Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	great_a	king_n	monarch_n	2,456	5	9.6433	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A46816	Annotations upon the whole book of Isaiah wherein first, all such passages in the text are explained as were thought likely to be questioned by any reader of ordinary capacity : secondly, in many clauses those things are discovered which are needful and useful to be known, and not so easily at the first reading observed : and thirdly, many places that might at first seem to contradict one another are reconciled : intended chiefly for the assistance and information of those that use constantly every day to read some part of the Bible ... / by Arthur Jackson.	Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666.	1682 (1682)	Wing J66; ESTC R26071	718,966	616

of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n towards_o they_o as_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o live_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o subdue_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o come_n thither_o or_o else_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o with_o care_n about_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o requisite_a solemnity_n as_o people_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o magnificent_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o can_v afford_v he_o or._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o fall_n or_o with_o indignation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o horrid_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v he_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o lodge_v among_o they_o or_o that_o he_o may_v insult_v over_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n which_o last_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a under_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o or_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n either_o as_o their_o king_n all_o little_a enough_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o entertainment_n or_o because_o those_o great_a one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o throne_n be_v mean_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o royal_a monument_n wherein_o their_o body_n lay_v inter_v or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o poetical_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v throne_n in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n to_o some_o great_a monarch_n so_o shall_v these_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n before_o the_o babylonian_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o still_o all_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n ver._n 10._o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o dead_a before_o mention_v that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o meet_v thou_o or_o to_o resist_v thou_o or_o insult_v over_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o come_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a not_o to_o subdue_v hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o dead_a people_n they_o shall_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what!_o be_v thou_o come_v among_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o die_v as_o other_o die_v thou_o that_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v invincible_a that_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o parasite_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v some_o demi_fw-fr god_n and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o adore_v thyself_o as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o at_o last_o find_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v ver._n 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n together_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o wherein_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o other_o be_v now_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o viol_n there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o mighty_a feast_n which_o belshazzar_n make_v for_o his_o prince_n that_o jollity_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v accompany_v with_o variety_n of_o music_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v surprise_v dan._n 5.1_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o that_o be_v maggot_n and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o bed_n or_o carpet_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o coverlet_n over_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o or_o of_o rapistry_n carpet_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v or_o sit_v and_o instead_o of_o those_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a coverlet_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v worm_n under_o thou_o and_o worm_n above_o thou_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o babylonian_n be_v cast_v forth_o without_o burial_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v embalm_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o sere-clothe_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o great_a prince_n use_v to_o be_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n yea_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v for_o 10._o and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o ver._n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o o_o daystar_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o be_v usual_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v the_o morningstar_n see_v rev._n 2.28_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o none_o of_o the_o star_n do_v cause_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o only_a and_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o while_n after_o the_o sunrising_n when_o none_o of_o the_o star_n else_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n for_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n as_o this_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o star_n in_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o his_o downfall_n than_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o daystar_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n express_v in_o these_o term_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o lofty_a tree_n that_o be_v hew_v down_o be_v lay_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v oppress_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonian_n downfall_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o proud_a exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o one_o like_o the_o most_o high_a as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o

denounce_v that_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ver_fw-la 9_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o from_o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v prophesy_v to_o they_o many_o year_n under_o uzziah_n and_o have_v experience_v their_o obstinacy_n for_o which_o this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o 3_o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v not_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v he_o herein_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o may_v meet_v with_o therein_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v again_o and_o again_o renew_v to_o they_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n and_o indeed_o consider_v with_o what_o majesty_n and_o glory_n god_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o astonish_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o become_v hereby_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o office_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n never_o reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n before_o i_o see_v also_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o rather_o wake_v in_o a_o outward_a corporeal_a apparition_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o say_v ver_fw-la 5._o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 15.1_o exod._n 3.2_o &_o 24.10_o 11._o &_o numb_a 12.7_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n whence_o be_v that_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n joh._n 12.41_o where_o have_v allege_v that_o very_a sentence_n which_o be_v here_o pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o concern_v the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n say_v isaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o very_a same_o passage_n say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o isaiah_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n as_o the_o great_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ready_a now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o peculiar_a people_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o that_o be_v exceed_v high_a as_o before_o to_o express_v the_o exceed_a height_n of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o or_o high_a may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o make_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v see_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n both_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o transcendent_o far_o this_o heavenly_a judge_n be_v above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o train_n that_o be_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o royal_a robe_n or_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o throne_n whereon_o he_o sit_v or_o that_o which_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o cover_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o throne_n fill_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o likewise_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o that_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a god_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o in_o the_o temple_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a temple_n that_o dreadful_a sentence_n mention_v for_o 9_o 10._o be_v now_o pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n that_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n do_v redound_v from_o he_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ver._n 2._o above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v above_o the_o throne_n right_o over_o against_o the_o lord_n who_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n in_o that_o humane_a shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v lift_v up_o far_o above_o the_o throne_n and_o these_o be_v angel_n who_o appear_v also_o in_o humane_a shape_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o their_o face_n and_o foot_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o their_o humane_a voice_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o stand_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n as_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o nobles_z be_v wont_a to_o stand_v about_o a_o king_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n always_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o all_o be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o astonish_a glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v they_o seraphim_n which_o signify_v burn_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v either_o from_o their_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o god_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o or_o from_o their_o purity_n the_o swiftness_n and_o agility_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o their_o unresistable_a power_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.4_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o appear_v like_o flame_a fire_n as_o be_v suitable_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o for_o 9_o 10._o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o we_o can_v therefore_o say_v as_o some_o bold_o do_v that_o these_o seraphim_n be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o angel_n the_o high_a and_o near_a to_o god_n of_o all_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n yet_o this_o word_n seraphim_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o seraphim_n be_v a_o order_n of_o angel_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o that_o name_n concern_v their_o number_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o as_o some_o say_v answerable_a to_o the_o cherubim_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n exod._n 37.7_o 10._o &_o 1_o king_n 6.27_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n rather_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o this_o tend_v most_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v as_o be_v the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n ezek._n 1.6_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o likewise_o it_o may_v signify_v their_o mount_v aloft_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o converse_v on_o high_a with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v god_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o mat._n 18.10_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n but_o to_o imply_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v and_o how_o unworthy_a full_o to_o behold_v the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o god_n

the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n than_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o why_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o deliverance_n now_o promise_v to_o that_o of_o gideon_n victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n namely_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o vanquish_a of_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n as_o usual_o people_n be_v deliver_v for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n the_o clatter_a of_o arm_n and_o neigh_v of_o horse_n the_o shout_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o cry_n and_o skreek_n of_o man_n wound_v and_o slay_v that_o lie_v welter_v in_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o fight_v and_o bloodshed_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n consume_v the_o enemy_n on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n as_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o this_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o be_v effect_v without_o any_o tumult_n of_o a_o battle_n without_o any_o fight_a or_o bloodshed_n multitude_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v sudden_o slay_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v like_o so_o much_o fuel_n of_o fire_n but_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o weapon_n of_o war_n battle_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purify_n their_o heart_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o even_o as_o when_o any_o combustible_a matter_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.4_o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o his_o make_v they_o at_o last_o the_o fuel_n of_o hell-fire_n ver._n 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.7_o &_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o child_n conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o foretell_v by_o the_o name_n immanuel_n chap._n 7.14_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o for_o much_o be_v there_o say_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v insert_v in_o these_o place_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o prophet_n still_o express_v this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v many_o year_n after_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n where_o by_o those_o word_n unto_o we_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v be_v primary_o and_o peculiar_o mean_v from_o who_o royal_a stock_n he_o be_v descend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a which_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n even_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o withal_o they_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n because_o this_o son_n of_o god_n by_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o become_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n in_o general_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o because_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n become_v spiritual_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o forego_n promise_n the_o victory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v without_o tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n to_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2ly_a because_o the_o great_a mercy_n intend_v in_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n include_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n promise_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v from_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o david_n that_o so_o from_o thence_o this_o great_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o spring_v in_o who_o that_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n and_o by_o who_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a estate_n than_o ever_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o his_o viceroy_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o this_o phrase_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v a_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o regal_a power_n as_o the_o like_a be_v note_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v eliakim_n chap._n 22.22_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o care_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o regard_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v uphold_v it_o with_o his_o care_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o need_v no_o other_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v manage_v it_o whole_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o whereas_o other_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o their_o subject_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o subject_n as_o his_o burden_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o may_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannous_a oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v live_v as_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n under_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a government_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v own_v to_o be_v wonderful_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o hezekiah_n do_v violent_o transpose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o

say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o very_a pathetical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n grief_n for_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v even_o continual_o waste_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v accrue_v to_o that_o escape_v remnant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v when_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o judgement_n be_v which_o this_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a complaint_n woe_n unto_o i_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o yea_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o which_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o people_n treacherous_a deal_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v oblige_v for_o so_o many_o singular_a mercy_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o engage_v themselves_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o those_o word_n my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o thin_a and_o small_a company_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mighty_o enlarge_v by_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v thereby_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o base_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o she_o own_o bosom_n ver._n 17._o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o hunt_n of_o wild_a beast_n wherein_o first_o the_o beast_n be_v rouse_v with_o a_o fright_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o outcry_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o huntsman_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o then_o flee_v away_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o pit_n that_o be_v dig_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o they_o be_v take_v in_o some_o toil_n or_o snare_n that_o be_v set_v for_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v follow_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n even_o while_o he_o spare_v that_o small_a remnant_n to_o who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o shall_v surprise_v they_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o flee_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.24_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o noah_n deluge_n gen._n 7.11_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o as_o once_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n or_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.7_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v as_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o job_n 9.6_o both_o expression_n join_v together_o clear_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o so_o that_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n for_o they_o ver._n 19_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v with_o respect_n hereto_o he_o now_o add_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n thereon_o shall_v be_v utter_o break_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v shall_v be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v and_o leave_v whole_o in_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n ver._n 20._o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.14_o and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o shed_n or_o tent_n which_o traveller_n set_v up_o to_o lodge_v in_o by_o night_n and_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n pull_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o state_n town_n and_o city_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o that_o be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o shall_v never_o recover_v its_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n some_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v do_v understand_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o apostle_n term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n other_o understand_v hereby_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o strike_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o terror_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o god_n destroy_v the_o idol-image_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o and_o 19.1_o and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v on_o high_a above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v that_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n together_o with_o their_o force_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a above_o other_o man_n and_o that_o shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o those_o proud_a assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n such_o as_o be_v sennacherib_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o their_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 2.37_o and_o then_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v those_o petty_a king_n that_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o throne_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o their_o great_a lord_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o throne_n above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o wicked_a so_o high_a but_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v in_o from_o several_a place_n and_o clap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o goal_n so_o shall_v these_o great_a one_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v

chap._n 40.25_o 27._o here_o he_o proceed_v on_o in_o these_o his_o prophecy_n concernning_a christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o through_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n but_o especial_o because_o of_o that_o singular_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o who_o i_o uphold_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o my_o wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v for_o sinner_n nor_o under_o any_o other_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o may_v thorough_o fulfil_v it_o my_o elect_a that_o be_v who_o from_o eternity_n i_o elect_v to_o this_o service_n and_o who_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o exact_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n my_o choice_a servant_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v that_o be_v who_o i_o dear_o love_v and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o other_o eph._n 1.6_o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thereby_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o 4._o ver._n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v express_o note_v of_o christ_n that_o sometime_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v very_o loud_o as_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n be_v rather_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o low_a condition_n without_o any_o of_o that_o stir_n or_o noise_n that_o use_v to_o be_v where_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n come_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o any_o place_n or_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o gentle_a not_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o a_o boast_a way_n not_o seek_v to_o awe_n and_o keep_v under_o his_o people_n by_o loud_a clamour_n and_o threaten_n as_o earthly_a king_n often_o use_v to_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o passionate_a and_o clamorous_a way_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v man_n by_o strength_n of_o argnment_n do_v then_o assay_v to_o overbear_v man_n by_o passionate_a and_o loud_a speak_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n together_o eph._n 4.31_o and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o matth._n 12.19_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v thus_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v purposely_o cite_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n to_o show_v how_o full_o that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n which_o our_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o have_v relate_v how_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enrage_v against_o he_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o how_o christ_n thereupon_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o another_o place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n provoke_v they_o any_o further_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n that_o present_o after_o he_o wrought_v in_o another_o place_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o add_v for_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n ver._n 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v as_o a_o crack_a and_o bruise_a cane_n or_o reed_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o the_o smoke_a or_o dim_o burn_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v as_o the_o wick_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o burn_v dim_o or_o as_o a_o snuff_n that_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v away_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v apply_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o find_v in_o babylon_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n under_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o send_v they_o home_o with_o honour_n into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o it_o be_v questionless_a mean_v of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o patience_n and_o gentleness_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o the_o worst_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o place_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n yielding-carrage_a towards_o the_o pharisee_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o christ_n gentleness_n and_o clemency_n towards_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 1._o he_o will_v not_o drive_v those_o to_o despair_v by_o deal_v over-rigorous_o and_o rough_o with_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a brooken-hearted_n sinner_n and_o that_o be_v through_o the_o affrightment_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ready_a to_o sink_v in_o despair_n like_o a_o wick_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o but_o will_v rather_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o blow_v up_o that_o spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n piety_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v like_o smoke_a flax_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o strong_a corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v but_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o cherish_v they_o till_o grace_n grow_v strong_a in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o people_n faithful_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n true_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o this_o may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o former_a word_n namely_o by_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a penitent_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n nor_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v tender_v they_o ver._n 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v dishearten_v from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n by_o any_o hard_a labour_n or_o grievous_a suffering_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o he_o shall_v courageous_o go_v on_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o

the_o child_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o indeed_o this_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o salvation_n as_o have_v therein_o obtain_v that_o only_a thing_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o earnest_o desire_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v by_o their_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o according_a as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4.5_o ver._n 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v he_o have_v do_v i_o such_o faithful_a service_n not_o spare_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n on_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o expression_n only_o in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n donation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n christ_n possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v assign_v to_o he_o some_o will_v have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o great_a one_o or_o i_o will_v divide_v great_a one_o to_o he_o for_o a_o portion_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v he_o a_o spoil_n among_o the_o strong_a or_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o strong_a for_o a_o spoil_n and_o according_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o spoil_v all_o his_o great_a and_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n at_o his_o death_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o or_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o famous_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n vanquish_a his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n as_o other_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o their_o follower_n and_o if_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n then_o by_o christ_n conquer_a enemy_n must_v be_v mean_v satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o portion_n and_o spoil_n he_o shall_v have_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o conflict_n and_o victory_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o and_o principal_o the_o many_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o shall_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o lay_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o 68.19_o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o and_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v convert_v shall_v dedicate_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o 3._o that_o transcendent_a honour_n and_o glory_n whereto_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v all_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v in_o regard_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v make_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o by_o the_o great_a and_o the_o strong_a with_o who_o christ_n divide_v the_o spoil_n do_v understand_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o those_o violent_a one_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 11.12_o that_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n therein_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v further_a set_v forth_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v he_o willing_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o esteem_v he_o such_o a_o one_o and_o accuse_v he_o prosecute_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o yea_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o in_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v barrabas_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o same_o death_n that_o malefactor_n use_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o such_o be_v ordinary_o wont_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o with_o other_o yea_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o transgressor_n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o therein_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v mark_v 15.27_o 28._o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n even_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n by_o who_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o but_o it_o may_v include_v also_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n joh._n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o now_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n heb._n 7.25_o chap._n liv._o verse_n 1._o sing_v o_o barren_a etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o foresee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o temple-worship_n and_o bring_v forth_o daily_o a_o new_a generation_n who_o god_n own_v for_o his_o child_n shall_v ever_o long_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o barren_a woman_n cast_v off_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o a_o waste_n and_o die_a estate_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o posterity_n who_o god_n will_v own_v for_o his_o child_n he_o do_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o after_o this_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o more_o numerous_a issue_n to_o god_n than_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v yet_o though_o this_o they_o say_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.26_o 27._o do_v plain_o cite_v this_o prophecy_n as_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o place_n be_v render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o mo_z child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o other_o do_v better_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o barren_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o primary_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o who_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v and_o into_o who_o body_n the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v ingraft_v and_o so_o become_v one_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o they_o and_z according_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o she_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o so_o

world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n

one_o of_o another_o for_o as_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v time_n of_o war_n it_o be_v say_v joel_n 3.10_o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o way_n of_o foretell_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v among_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o all_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o prophecy_n with_o the_o bitter_a war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o most_o time_n even_o among_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o warning_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n some_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n among_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o dominion_n just_a about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n so_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o tax_n or_o muster_v mention_v luk._n 2.1_o then_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v but_o in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o again_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o that_o true_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o questionless_a the_o word_n be_v clear_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o those_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v sincere_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v upon_o many_o ground_n press_v christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v love_o and_o peaceable_o among_o themselves_o mark_v 9.50_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o where_o people_n be_v thorough_o bring_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v in_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o harmless_a and_o meek_a that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o wrong_v any_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o be_v content_a rather_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o other_o and_o will_v live_v as_o brethren_n love_o and_o peaceable_o together_o without_o any_o jar_n and_o variance_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v at_o least_o five_o thousand_o if_o not_o eight_o thousand_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v concern_v this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o luk._n 3.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o call_n but_o only_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n just_a war_n be_v rather_o execution_n of_o justice_n than_o any_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o discord_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o too_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o to_o show_v first_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o happy_a peace_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v before_o so_o barbarous_o ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9.6_o and_o 2._o what_o entire_a affection_n and_o union_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o what_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o do_v sincere_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o and_o that_o be_v effectual_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o so_o much_o embroil_v with_o war_n 1._o because_o when_o the_o church_n be_v for_o peace_n her_o enemy_n will_v still_o be_v for_o persecution_n and_o war_n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o not_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v true-hearted_a christian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v over-ready_a too_o often_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o v._o 5._o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o expression_n wherewith_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v say_v the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o that_o be_v god_n first-born_a peculiar_a people_n will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o prevent_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v still_o walk_v in_o darkness_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o shine_v among_o you_o now_o or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o break_v forth_o from_o you_o and_o shine_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n for_o his_o sake_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o they_o be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o eastern_a country_n among_o which_o though_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n may_v be_v number_v because_o they_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n most_o usual_o term_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.30_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.17_o and_o because_o though_o it_o may_v

therein_o ver._n 12._o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o haste_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a one_o among_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 13._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n lebanon_n be_v famous_a for_o goodly_a tall_a cedar_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 5.4_o and_o so_o be_v bashan_n for_o mighty_a strong_a oak_n ezek._n 27.6_o of_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n have_v they_o make_v thy_o oar_n now_o though_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v here_o by_o these_o cedar_n and_o oak_n understand_v figurative_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o be_v among_o they_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n their_o rich_a and_o potent_a man_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o frequent_o speak_v thus_o of_o such_o man_n as_o ezek._n 31.3_o behold_v the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n and_o with_o a_o shadow_a shroud_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o note_n judg._n 9.15_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v hereby_o their_o stately_a building_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o these_o tree_n as_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gallant_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n zach._n 11.1_o 2._o open_v thy_o doer_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n howl_v firr-tree_n for_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v howl_v o_o you_o oak_n of_o bashan_n yet_o because_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o the_o prophet_n design_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v first_o to_o foreshow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n even_o the_o great_a among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o land_n whereof_o they_o do_v most_o glory_n and_o wherein_o they_o put_v the_o great_a confidence_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o havoc_n the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v in_o burn_v up_o and_o hew_v down_o the_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o other_o stately_a tree_n that_o grow_v there_o in_o abundance_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v in_o their_o grove_n where_o these_o tree_n grow_v wherewith_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o 30._o ver._n 14._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o hereby_o also_o some_o understand_v great_a and_o rich_a man_n such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n and_o do_v overlook_a and_o overtop_n the_o mean_a fort_n as_o mountain_n do_v the_o plain_n and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n figurative_o as_o in_o zach._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a and_o isa_n 41.15_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n but_o here_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hilly_a and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v the_o rather_o because_o their_o high_a place_n be_v usual_o there_o and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o place_n which_o they_o deem_v of_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o exceed_o glory_v and_o trust_v as_o place_n of_o sure_a retreat_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v no_o refuge_n to_o they_o at_o all_o ver._n 15._o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n even_o this_o also_o some_o understand_v figurative_o of_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o another_o place_n in_o our_o prophet_n where_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v to_o wit_n chap._n 30.25_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o no_o fortification_n or_o place_n of_o strength_n shall_v be_v any_o defence_n to_o they_o ver._n 16._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o because_o they_o pride_v themselves_o much_o in_o these_o their_o ship_n of_o great_a bulk_n and_o burden_n the_o defence_n they_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exceed_a wealth_n they_o bring_v into_o they_o by_o way_n of_o merchandize_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v or_o destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o pleasant_a picture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a picture_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v under_o which_o may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v their_o tapestry_n and_o arras_n hang_n of_o image-work_n their_o curious_a wrought_a plate_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o house_n some_o indeed_o because_o this_o be_v join_v here_o with_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n do_v particular_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o goodly_a picture_n and_o carve_a image_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ship_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o beautify_v their_o ship_n be_v very_o ancient_a we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n pictasque_fw-la innare_fw-la carinas_fw-la or_o else_o to_o the_o choice_a rarity_n which_o in_o their_o ship_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o remote_a port_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o their_o pleasant_a houshold-ornament_n or_o that_o if_o any_o particular_a be_v intend_v it_o may_v be_v their_o idolatrous_a picture_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o universal_a destruction_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o and_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v before_o foretell_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lofty_a lock_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v both_o you_o and_o your_o idol_n before_o which_o you_o have_v humble_v yourselves_o shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o help_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v not_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o make_v and_o worship_v their_o idol_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o shame_n how_o little_a good_a they_o have_v do_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o expression_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v which_o our_o saviour_n use_v luk._n 23.30_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o creep_v into_o any_o hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n shatter_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earthquake_n yea_o because_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.1_o &_o zach._n 14.5_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o hereby_o god_n do_v foreshow_v that_o terrible_a concussion_n of_o the_o land_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v ver._n 20._o in_o that_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cast_v his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o make_v each_o man_n for_o himself_o to_o worship_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v god_n blind_a than_o mole_n and_o fit_a to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o come_v abroad_o into_o

shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o prediction_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 13.14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophe●y_n of_o isaias_n which_o say_v by_o ●●●ng_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28.25_o 26._o and_o 2._o a_o commination_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judicial_o give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v see_v you_o be_v thus_o obstinate_o bend_v to_o stop_v your_o ear_n and_o close_v your_o eye_n and_o harden_v your_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v better_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v to_o you_o go_v on_o therefore_o still_o in_o this_o your_o wilful_a stubbornness_n till_o you_o be_v utter_o destroy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v his_o spirit_n thus_o to_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o perverse_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n that_o so_o nothing_o you_o hear_v or_o see_v may_v do_v you_o any_o good_a and_o so_o indeed_o in_o other_o place_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cite_v as_o import_v god_n punish_v their_o wilful_a refuse_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o far_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 8.10_o joh._n 12.40_o &_o rom._n 11.8_o all_o which_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a apply_v of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v know_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o punish_v they_o by_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o startle_v at_o it_o but_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o if_o he_o find_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v a_o rebellious_a people_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o thus_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a among_o you_o but_o for_o that_o i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o withal_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o but_o why_o will_v god_n send_v the_o prophet_n to_o they_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o intend_v therefore_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o great_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o however_o hereby_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v such_o a_o obstinate_a people_n 2._o because_o hereby_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o 3._o because_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o prophet_n teach_v though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v blind_a and_o incorrigible_a for_o this_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n joint_o consider_v and_o not_o against_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o ver._n 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.27_o &_o psal_n 119.7_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o fat_a we_o call_v suet_n which_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a will_v grow_v stiff_a and_o hard_a than_o other_o fat_a use_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o intend_v may_v be_v such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n as_o render_v man_n not_o only_o dull_a and_o unteachable_a but_o also_o stiff_a obstinate_a and_o untractable_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a that_o be_v make_v they_o deaf_a or_o thick_a or_o dull_a of_o hear_v for_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o hear_v well_o that_o they_o be_v light_n of_o hear_v so_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v ill_a that_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o hear_v here_o intend_v be_v when_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n word_n when_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o blockish_a or_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o than_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v close_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o dim_v but_o now_o all_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v enjoin_v to_o intend_v desire_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v only_o the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o his_o teach_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n make_v they_o more_o stupid_a and_o hard_a and_o b●a_o wo●●_n heart_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o whatever_o thou_o do_v by_o way_n of_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o will_v but_o make_v they_o more_o stubborn_a they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v better_v but_o yet_o go_v on_o courageous_o since_o they_o will_v harden_v their_o heart_n harden_a let_v they_o be_v and_o go_v thou_o on_o in_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o thou_o though_o they_o become_v thereby_o the_o more_o stupid_a and_o stubborn_a see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o to_o blind_a and_o harden_v man_n heart_n only_o god_n foretell_v that_o accidental_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o withhold_a his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o base_a perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o as_o sore_a and_o weak_a eye_n be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v with_o any_o great_a light_n and_o tender_a ear_n be_v stun_v and_o deafen_a with_o any_o great_a noise_n and_z as_o lime_n burn_v by_o the_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o it_o so_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v make_v they_o more_o blind_a and_o sottish_a more_o hard-hearted_a and_o stubborn_a than_o they_o be_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n job_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o indeed_o this_o message_n here_o commend_v to_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o people_n obstinacy_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n purposely_o to_o imply_v how_o strange_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o his_o holy_a endeavour_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o effect_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n shall_v design_v he_o hereto_o which_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v to_o wit_n 1._o by_o the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n isa_n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v it_o mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o 2._o by_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o 3_o by_o remove_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n which_o god_n by_o his_o judgement_n have_v make_v in_o their_o state_n ver._n 11._o then_o say_v i_o lord_n

how_o long_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v this_o people_n continue_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v yea_o and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o thou_o send_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o no_o end_n or_o period_n set_v to_o this_o their_o rejection_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n speak_v both_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_v at_o this_o judgement_n denounce_v out_o of_o a_o solicitous_a care_n for_o this_o people_n and_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o be_v carry_v thereto_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v with_o what_o great_a severity_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o until_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n of_o judah_n be_v waste_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o man_n and_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o desolate_a that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o several_a enemy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n that_o shall_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v exceed_o waste_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o at_o last_o both_o city_n and_o particular_a house_n stand_v by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v desolate_a without_o any_o to_o inhabit_v they_o and_o this_o extreme_a desolation_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v concern_v that_o great_a destruction_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o that_o extreme_a devastation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n namely_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o &_o 5.9_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v man_n far_o away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n country_n far_o remote_a from_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v again_o afterward_o use_v concern_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n chap._n 26.15_o thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forsake_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n total_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o her_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o god_n forsake_v of_o this_o people_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o land_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v extend_v this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o that_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o ver._n 13._o but_o yet_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ten_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n or_o of_o a_o decade_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v successive_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n before_o that_o desolation_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v prophesy_v which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n by_o the_o chaldean_n there_o be_v just_a ten_o king_n that_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n amon_n josiah_n jehoahaz_n jehojakim_n jehojachin_n and_o zedekiah_n but_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n it_o be_v far_o better_a understand_v of_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o ten_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n amos_n 5.3_o the_o city_n that_o go_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o shall_v leave_v a_o hundred_o and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o by_o a_o hundred_o shall_v leave_v ten_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v too_o much_o deject_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o utter_a devastation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n this_o promise_n be_v annex_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o universal_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o leave_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o call_v a_o ten_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v or_o to_o god_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a among_o they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o indeed_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n when_o it_o be_v return_v and_o have_v be_v brouse_v and_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o when_o that_o remnant_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o eat_v and_o brouse_v crop_v and_o destroy_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o captivity_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o ten_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o be_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n than_o either_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v eat_v again_o meaning_n that_o this_o remnant_n shall_v be_v again_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o dan._n 9.25_o the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v for_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o remnant_n this_o ten_o out_o of_o babylon_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o waste_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v often_o do_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o a_o teil-tree_n and_o as_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o cast_v their_o leaf_n so_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o when_o these_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n in_o winter_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a sap_n remain_v in_o the_o root_n or_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o keep_v they_o alive_a and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o the_o spring_n they_o sprout_v out_o again_o so_o when_o my_o people_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v a_o holy_a seed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o a_o seed_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o this_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o this_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o race_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o think_v the_o teil-tree_n or_o line-tree_n and_o the_o oak_n be_v here_o particular_o instance_a in_o because_o these_o tree_n bude_v forth_o late_a in_o the_o spring_n than_o other_o tree_n be_v long_o ere_o they_o lose_v their_o leaf_n in_o the_o autumn_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o continue_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n

his_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o holy_a insultation_n over_o their_o enemy_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v shall_v end_v at_o last_o in_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n hereby_o seek_v to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o deject_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o judea_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n some_o take_v that_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o nation_n afar_o off_o if_o you_o long_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o judah_n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o prophet_n now_o say_v and_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o join_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v invade_v god_n people_n lest_o they_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o only_o the_o more_o emphatical_o hereby_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o join_v in_o that_o attempt_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o rout_v of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o to_o which_o end_n he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o holy_a insultation_n gird_v yourselves_o that_o be_v arm_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o word_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o be_v root_v they_o shall_v muster_v new_a force_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o a_o second_o rout_v yea_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o often_o invade_v and_o assault_v god_n people_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ver._n 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o their_o great-power_n so_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a consultation_n and_o plot_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o be_v determine_v never_o so_o resolute_o what_o you_o will_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n through_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n immanuel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v with_o such_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o consultation_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n against_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o seek_v to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o fear_v they_o for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o ●●_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o accompany_v his_o word_n with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v i_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o affright_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o fear_n but_o may_v rather_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o allege_v with_o how_o strong_a a_o hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v herein_o he_o imply_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o man_n alive_a do_v unnimous_o run_v on_o therein_o and_o instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n that_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o unbelieve_a fear_n and_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o fear_a invasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n ver._n 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n talk_v as_o man_n affright_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o mighty_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o that_o this_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v here_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o neither_o fear_n you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_n say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o say_v nor_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n say_v as_o this_o people_n do_v oh_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o whenever_o this_o people_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n they_o be_v still_o talk_v of_o make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o potent_a state_n or_o other_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o some_o other_o nation_n by_o who_o aid_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o but_o about_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v take_v to_o preserve_v their_o country_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n with_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a excessive_a fear_n as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o affright_v and_o dismay_v as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o confidence_n in_o god_n thus_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o subjective_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n though_o indeed_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o fear_v intend_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v effective_o of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o affright_v god_n people_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v ver._n 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o glorify_v and_o advance_v his_o great_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o rest_v upon_o he_o his_o promise_n and_o protection_n without_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o by_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n by_o distrust_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o your_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d so_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o ●od_a to_o ●e_v blaspheme_v by_o your_o mean_n see_v the_o note_n levi●_n 10.3_o &_o numb_a 2d_o 12_o and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n that_o be_v fear_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o just_o so_o the_o

abundant_a joy_n though_o the_o assyrian_a have_v none_o they_o joy_n before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o 2_o some_o understand_v both_o branch_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o then_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o that_o they_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o this_o be_v without_o any_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o nation_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v because_o so_o few_o of_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o they_o do_v very_o much_o envy_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o because_o they_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o root_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o god_n people_n be_v then_o mighty_o increase_v in_o number_n yet_o their_o joy_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o the_o manifold_a calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v continual_o their_o portion_n and_o now_o because_o in_o both_o these_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o joy_n of_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n in_o harvest_n when_o their_o joy_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o divide_v the_o spoil_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v without_o much_o hardship_n and_o after_o many_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a conflict_n but_o 3_o other_o understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a time_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v exceed_o multiply_v that_o nation_n in_o former_a age_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o which_o term_n some_o also_o comprehend_v the_o advance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o grow_a great_a in_o riches_n power_n and_o many_o glorious_a victory_n but_o that_o their_o joy_n then_o be_v comparative_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o that_o light_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o it_o have_v never_o be_v since_o god_n begin_v first_o to_o multiply_v that_o nation_n which_o be_v therefore_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o those_o expression_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o joy_n either_o 1._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v deliver_v from_o sennacherib_n army_n or_o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o 3._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o nation_n when_o they_o be_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n again_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 3.12_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o joy_n the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o joy_n that_o redound_v to_o believer_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o great_a than_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o ever_o be_v promise_v god_n people_n and_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v far_o more_o clear_o discover_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n either_o that_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thank-offering_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n upon_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heartiness_n and_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o joy_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o hearty_o and_o inward_o joy_v as_o acknowledge_v god_n wonderful_a work_n in_o their_o deliverance_n ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v break_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n show_v we_o what_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o wonderful_a joy_n promise_v to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n god_n wonderful_a deliver_v of_o they_o from_o that_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v sore_o oppress_v which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n both_o from_o that_o bondage_n under_o which_o sennacherib_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v principal_o understand_v as_o look_v far_o even_o to_o that_o great_a redemption_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n when_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v break_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o burden_n that_o be_v the_o burdensome_a yoke_n of_o that_o bondage_n and_o those_o many_o heavy_a pressure_n under_o which_o thy_o people_n lay_v and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n that_o be_v the_o staff_n wherewith_o their_o shoulder_n be_v beat_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v the_o tyrannical_a rule_n of_o those_o that_o oppress_v he_o or_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o their_o taskmaster_n be_v wont_a to_o beat_v they_o by_o way_n of_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tax_n or_o to_o dispatch_v those_o work_n of_o drudgery_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a that_o be_v total_o and_o easy_o and_o whole_o by_o the_o outstretch_v arm_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o military_a force_n as_o when_o gideon_n overcome_v the_o midianite_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v think_v the_o deliverance_n here_o promise_v be_v compare_v because_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o sennacherib_n army_n and_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o especial_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n be_v indeed_o effect_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o sole_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o gideon_n vanquish_a the_o midianites_n there_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a typical_a resemblance_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n over_o satan_n that_o great_a oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 7.19_o ver._n 5._o for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o read_v this_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n when_o the_o whole_a battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o whole_a verse_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o overthrow_n of_o the_o midianite_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n when_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n there_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n among_o they_o and_o they_o fall_v upon_o and_o fly_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o lay_v tumling_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o read_v the_o text_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o it_o be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o either_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o midianite_n together_o with_o their_o garment_n be_v thus_o soak_v and_o spoil_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v spill_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o make_v fuel_n of_o fire_n or_o else_o that_o by_o this_o their_o slaughter_v one_o another_o their_o whole_a army_n be_v easy_o instant_o and_o utter_o destroy_v as_o when_o any_o combustible_a matter_n be_v sudden_o consume_v and_o burn_v up_o with_o a_o flame_a fire_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o for_o every_o battle_n of_o

from_o whence_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o spring_v and_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n that_o be_v when_o david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruin_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o regal_a dignity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a estate_n like_o the_o stub_n the_o trunk_n or_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o almost_o close_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a dead_a stock_n that_o have_v its_o root_n still_o in_o the_o ground_n then_o unexpected_o there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o small_a weak_a contemptible_a twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o this_o seem_a dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n and_o shall_v grow_v up_o that_o at_o last_o in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o family_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n yea_o that_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o glory_n than_o ever_o former_o they_o enjoy_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o ●●e_v better_a to_o set_v this_o forth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rod_n or_o sprig_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o th●_n stem_n ●ot_n of_o david_n but_o jesse_n to_o imply_v that_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n jesse_n who_o be_v a_o mean_a obscure_a man_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o now_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o his_o day_n the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a and_o far_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o branch_n than_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v because_o by_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n who_o at_o her_o purification_n bring_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n luke_n 2.24_o and_o his_o foster-father_n joseph_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n from_o who_o they_o both_o be_v lineal_o descend_v be_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o a_o very_a contemptible_a condition_n even_o like_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o according_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o christ_n the_o weak_a and_o poor_a twig_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o wither_a stub_n be_v very_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v in_o christ_n soon_o advance_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v cut_v of_o his_o root_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n be_v mean_v his_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o other_o the_o progenitor_n of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v a_o branch_n be_v nezer_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n usual_o dwell_v matth._n 2.23_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therewith_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a residence_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v it_o abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rest_v upon_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 11.25_o upon_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.15_o yea_o upon_o all_o real_a christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v upon_o other_o 1._o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 2_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o all_o perfection_n both_o for_o number_n and_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o among_o man_n some_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o have_v other_o gift_n but_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o other_o have_v and_o more_o than_o all_o other_o have_v and_o again_o other_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o in_o a_o less_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o head_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o 3_o because_o the_o spirit_n so_o rest_v upon_o he_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o clear_o it_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o person_n fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o mention_n this_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n rest_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o superabundan_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a treasure_n from_o whence_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v continual_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a endowment_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o replenish_v both_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v thing_n aright_o and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o prudent_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v right_o in_o difficult_a case_n and_o strait_n and_o courageous_o to_o undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n and_o a_o reverential_a fear_n towards_o god_n but_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o these_o all_o other_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v only_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_o mention_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n regal_a power_n for_o judge_v his_o people_n whereto_o these_o gift_n here_o name_v be_v principal_o requisite_a ver._n 3._o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o exceed_o yea_o infallible_o sagacious_a in_o discover_v person_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v these_o his_o gift_n and_o endowment_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o send_v or_o smell_v in_o the_o

fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o some_o expound_v thus_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o be_v so_o abundant_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sweet_o pious_a and_o religious_a or_o that_o in_o all_o his_o course_n he_o shall_v send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a send_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a savour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a unction_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o figurative_a expression_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o secret_a than_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o easy_o and_o quick_o than_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v christ_n send_v or_o smell_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o seem_v to_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sharp_a and_o quick_a understanding_n certain_o and_o present_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o do_v quick_o find_v out_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o smell_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o his_o cognizance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o man_n person_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v soon_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n even_o when_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o make_v the_o fair_a show_v of_o piety_n yea_o and_o some_o will_v have_v this_o also_o far_o include_v in_o that_o expression_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o man_n in_o these_o regard_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_o and_o upright_o acquit_v and_o save_v those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o shall_v he_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n mere_o upon_o outward_a appearance_n the_o look_n or_o gesture_n or_o word_n of_o man_n or_o what_o be_v rumour_v report_v or_o affirm_v by_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o heart_n man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v but_o according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v often_o mistake_v in_o judge_v but_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v of_o himself_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n ver._n 4._o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 2.4_o and_o likewise_o the_o note_n psal_n 72.1_o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a though_o he_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o in_o any_o unjust_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o a_o righteous_a king_n rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n poor_a brokenhearted_a self-condemned_n sinner_n protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a under_o their_o suffering_n rebuke_v and_o punish_v their_o proud_a oppressor_n or_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v his_o own_o meek_a one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n as_o intend_v to_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n to_o wit_n that_o with_o this_o word_n as_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n shall_v sharp_o smite_v those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n reprove_v and_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n with_o such_o mighty_a efficacy_n that_o some_o shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o so_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v mortal_o wound_v even_o to_o despair_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o and_o 2_o of_o the_o almighty_a will_n the_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n smite_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v wicked_a earthly-minded_n man_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v peculiar_o say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o ver._n 5._o and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o those_o time_n 1._o man_n do_v constant_o use_v girdle_n to_o bind_v their_o loose_a garment_n close_o to_o their_o body_n and_o 2_o by_o bind_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n about_o their_o loin_n they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o any_o work_n or_o service_n they_o undertake_v and_o 3_o they_o wear_v also_o their_o girdle_n as_o a_o choice_a ornament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n that_o be_v usual_o the_o special_a ornament_n of_o prince_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.18_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o christ_n loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_o and_o eminent_o fit_v and_o funish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v most_o just_o faithful_o and_o industrious_o manage_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o 3_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n these_o glorious_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n that_o be_v usual_o wear_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o proud_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o savage_a disposition_n most_o untractable_a most_o brutish_a and_o ravenous_a and_o shameful_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v more_o like_a wolf_n and_o lion_n and_o leopard_n than_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o shall_v become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o converse_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o poor_a christian_n quiet_o and_o harmless_o and_o the_o weak_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o if_o they_o be_v transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o so_o

short_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o be_v carry_v much_o far_o than_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n when_o those_o of_o judah_n shall_v return_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o particular_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a way_n for_o this_o their_o return_n like_v as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o god_n do_v miraculous_o effect_v that_o so_o he_o will_v as_o miraculous_o accomplish_v this_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 11.10_o 11._o thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o my_o church_n and_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o to_o one_o man_n because_o of_o that_o firm_a union_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o act._n 4.32_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.1_o for_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 15_o 16._o compare_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o in_o this_o gratulatory_a song_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o song_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o further_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v though_o in_o thy_o just_a displeasure_n thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o by_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n deprive_v we_o of_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o now_o by_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thyself_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v we_o again_o ver._n 2._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o it_o become_v my_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n here_o promise_v may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o move_v especial_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.38_o 1._o because_o they_o wash_v and_o purify_v man_n spiritual_o ezek._n 36.26_o then_o will_v ●●inkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o they_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o do_v full_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o by_o take_v away_o man_n insatiable_a thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o by_o satisfy_v their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v derive_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v summary_o this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n believer_n shall_v abundant_o day_n after_o day_n with_o ready_a and_o strong_a desire_n draw_v forth_o unto_o themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel-promises_a and_o ordinance_n all_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o be_v there_o store_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o when_o thirsty_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n with_o joy_n may_v be_v insert_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hard_a labour_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o undergo_v in_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o deep_a well_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v forth_o these_o spiritual_a water_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o water_n use_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n v._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chro._n 16.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n themselves_o but_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n may_v praise_v god_n together_o with_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n as_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n pro●●nim_n his_o name_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n declare_v his_o do_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o all_o other_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.9_o make_v mention_n that_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o the_o make_n of_o they_o know_v throughout_o all_o nation_n ver._n 5._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v this_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shout_z for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o psal_n 48.1_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v great_a and_o ineffable_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v continual_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o which_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o foreign_a state_n and_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o those_o especial_o upon_o who_o help_n they_o have_v most_o rely_v or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v or_o

face_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o paleness_n of_o their_o face_n through_o fear_n which_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n either_o because_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v pale_a and_o wan_a like_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o fire_n or_o else_o because_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o swart_a and_o dim_a and_o dead-coloured_n and_o full_a of_o horror_n even_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o man_n that_o work_v at_o the_o forge_n or_o that_o stand_v before_o some_o kind_n of_o fire_n that_o use_v to_o look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v with_o those_o jer._n 30.5_o 6._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_v of_o fear_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o joel_n 2.6_o before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a both_o with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o cruel_o god_n shall_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n enemy_n jer._n 50.42_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n just_a wrath_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o handle_v to_o lay_v the_o land_n desolate_a and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a ungodly_a inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o the_o great_a one_o among_o they_o ver._n 10._o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o figure_n in_o the_o heaven_n consist_v of_o many_o bright_a star_n such_o as_o those_o mention_a job_n 9.9_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v ●e_v extreme_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a so_o full_a of_o horror_n confusion_n and_o distraction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o comfort_n they_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v muffle_v up_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o behold_v it_o or_o because_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o the_o heavenly_a light_n do_v shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a god_n seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o man_n therefore_o god_n frown_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n may_v be_v employ_v by_o this_o darken_n of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o doleful_a and_o dismal_a condition_n void_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v so_o please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o light_n no_o way_n comfortable_a to_o they_o but_o rather_o displease_v and_o distasteful_a to_o they_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n yield_v they_o any_o refresh_n or_o comfort_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n ezek._n 32.7_o joel_n 2.10_o 31_o and_o matth._n 24.29_o ver._n 11._o and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n into_o subjection_n under_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.22_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o express_v to_o imply_v that_o no_o strength_n that_o be_v can_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o can_v easy_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o and_o 10.12_o ver._n 12._o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n even_o a_o man_n than_o the_o golden_a wedge_n of_o ophir_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n among_o the_o babylonian_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o or_o 2_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n for_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n that_o can_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n they_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o read_v that_o in_o that_o night_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v belshazzar_n their_o king_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.30_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o he_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v likewise_o cut_v off_o that_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v redeem_v their_o life_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o find_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o history_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n therefore_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v both_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o future_a time_n whereof_o this_o subdue_a of_o that_o proud_a city_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o beginning_n yea_o our_o annotation_n do_v propound_v it_o as_o considerable_a whether_o this_o that_o be_v say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o babylon_n being_n utter_o desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o great_a danger_n by_o those_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o again_o ver_fw-la 14._o ver._n 13._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o grievous_a terror_n and_o dread_n that_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v invade_v they_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o extreme_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o psal_n 76.8_o ver._n 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o chase_a roe_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o babylonian_a army_n shall_v flee_v as_o a_o roe_n chase_v by_o some_o huntsman_n or_o wild_a beast_n or_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o straggle_a sheep_n that_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o by_o flight_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o secure_v itself_o and_o that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o defend_v it_o see_v ezek._n 34.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v present_o run_v away_o and_o seek_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o colour_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n or_o to_o rally_v again_o together_o or_o else_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o shelter_v and_o hide_v they_o there_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o auxiliary_a

accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o l●ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n

be_v the_o high_a or_o bright_a star_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.16_o or_o rather_o the_o star_n of_o god_n make_v and_o which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a habitation_n now_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o thought_n of_o he_o wherein_o out_o of_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o himself_o above_o what_o can_v just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o his_o affect_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o mankind_n under_o his_o command_n and_o his_o require_v to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o his_o image_n dan._n 3.5_o yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v principal_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o proud_a resolve_v to_o invade_v and_o subdue_v the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n together_o with_o his_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n never_o mind_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v defend_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o subdue_v and_o dethrone_v god_n himself_o and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o than_o the_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 48.2_o that_o be_v i_o will_v set_v my_o throne_n upon_o mount_n zion_n call_v here_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o god_n people_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 29.42_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o will_v assume_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n into_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o indeed_o belshazzar_n proud_a triumph_v in_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n for_o the_o same_o night_n that_o city_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o god_n he_o sit_v drink_v with_o his_o prince_n and_o concubine_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5.2_o ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v instead_o of_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v instead_o of_o sit_v upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n for_o to_o that_o forego_n brag_n of_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o base_a room_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n or_o rather_o into_o some_o obscure_a corner_n of_o some_o common_a pit_n dig_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o belshazzar_n be_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o surprise_n of_o babylon_n thus_o cast_v out_o among_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o decent_a burial_n ver._n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o live_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o babylonian_n carcase_n so_o cast_v out_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a or_o else_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o former_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o shall_v gaze_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v look_v wist_o upon_o thou_o to_o wit_n as_o wonder_v at_o his_o great_a and_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a fall_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o and_o scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o raise_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o do_v shake_v kingdom_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o terror_n the_o trouble_n the_o ruin_n and_o alteration_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o ver._n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o lay_v all_o waste_n where_o he_o come_v slaughter_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v say_v some_o so_o inhuman_a he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o prisoner_n to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o prison-door_n though_o with_o shackle_n about_o their_o heel_n but_o rather_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_a here_o intend_v be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o cast_v into_o prison_n either_o he_o will_v slay_v they_o or_o else_o damn_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o do_v not_o let_v his_o prisoner_n lose_v homeward_o that_o be_v never_o set_v his_o prisoner_n free_a that_o they_o may_v go_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n which_o may_v be_v say_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v release_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n till_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v babylon_n ver._n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v ordinary_o lay_v up_o in_o stately_a tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o they_o have_v beforehand_o provide_v for_o themselves_o or_o which_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o their_o family_n and_o where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bury_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o their_o own_o land_n or_o possession_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.1_o and_o 1_o kin._n 2.10_o ver._n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o among_o the_o carcase_n of_o other_o mean_a man_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v honourable_o lay_v up_o in_o that_o sepulchre_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thyself_o and_o wherein_o thou_o hope_v to_o lie_v among_o thy_o progenitor_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n that_o be_v like_o some_o fruitless_a base_a plant_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o grub_v up_o or_o like_o some_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o tree_n as_o be_v the_o sucker_n especial_o that_o sprout_n out_o from_o the_o root_n man_n do_v therefore_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o or_o which_o be_v prune_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v rot_v upon_o the_o ground_n till_o they_o become_v so_o loathsome_a that_o no_o body_n will_v care_v to_o touch_v they_o and_o as_o the_o raiment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o one_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o mangle_a and_o besmear_v with_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v thenceforth_a good_a for_o nothing_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o together_o with_o the_o carcase_n whereon_o it_o be_v find_v which_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v which_o slay_v man_n together_o with_o their_o garment_n be_v unstript_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o any_o pit_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n where_o stone_n lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o upon_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v there_o they_o afterward_o cast_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v some_o stink_a carrion_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n which_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o war_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o lie_v and_o rot_v above_o ground_n but_o be_v so_o trample_v upon_o bruise_a and_o break_v that_o no_o man_n well_o can_v or_o much_o

here_o speak_v foretell_v that_o after_o all_o these_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n from_o this_o people_n or_o of_o this_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n at_o zion_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n there_o as_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n do_v act._n 8.27_o or_o else_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o present_a to_o god_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o noble_a ethiopian_a beforementioned_a and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o zeph._n 3.10_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 68.31_o and_o 72.10_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 2.25_o because_o the_o egyptian_n join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n against_o the_o assyrian_a by_o way_n of_o aid_v the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n here_o he_o also_o prophesi_v against_o the_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n and_o that_o still_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n their_o folly_n in_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o nation_n behold_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o king_n that_o with_o his_o troop_n of_o horse_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o enemy_n country_n the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n as_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o ride_n upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o 12._o psal_n 68.3_o and_o 104.3_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o egypt_n like_o a_o violent_a storm_n sudden_o speedy_o and_o irresistible_o for_o how_o can_v their_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n keep_v out_o he_o that_o from_o the_o cloud_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a which_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o stormy_a cloud_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v also_o because_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n zach._n 14.18_o cloud_n be_v very_o unusual_a and_o so_o the_o more_o dreadful_a all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v egypt_n under_o sennacherib_n and_o some_o say_v the_o babylonian_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o army_n that_o shall_v overshadow_v the_o land_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o vanity_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 12.12_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o conqueror_n into_o captivity_n as_o our_o prophet_n speak_v chap._n 46.1_o 2._o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v too_o that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o those_o idol_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o courage_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v fail_v even_o where_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o safe_a see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o ver._n 2._o and_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 9.19_o 20._o city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n where_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o several_a province_n whereinto_o egypt_n be_v divide_v now_o this_o some_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sethon_n civil_a war_n arise_v among_o they_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o upon_o new_a dissension_n psammitichus_n one_o of_o their_o new_a king_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o foreign_a force_n which_o he_o call_v in_o he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o egypt_n under_o his_o sole_a dominion_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o manasseh_n reign_v but_o now_o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v vanquish_v that_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n which_o tirrakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v lead_v out_o against_o they_o for_o say_v they_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v likely_a to_o invade_v and_o subdue_v egypt_n the_o egyptian_n hereupon_o fall_v into_o intestine_a combustion_n among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o other_o oppose_v this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n but_o indeed_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n here_o threaten_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a ver._n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v ●ome_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n void_a of_o life_n or_o say_v other_o their_o strength_n or_o courage_n within_o they_o shall_v fail_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o courage_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 1._o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n prov._n 15.13_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o ability_n to_o advise_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o astonishment_n like_o so_o many_o fool_n or_o madman_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.17_o 20_o 24._o or_o all_o their_o consultation_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o observable_a that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o threaten_a because_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n mighty_o admire_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v empty_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v drain_v out_o and_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o their_o folly_n in_o drain_n away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n whereof_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o idol_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n by_o pray_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 15.2_o or_o by_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n they_o have_v there_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o charmer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o wizzard_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n how_o void_a of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v thus_o run_v from_o one_o vain_a mean_n to_o another_o as_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lord_n which_o therefore_o many_o understand_v of_o those_o twelve_o lord_n that_o

of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o merchant_n live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n as_o nobles_z and_o prince_n elsewhere_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o also_o include_v herein_o that_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a honourable_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n use_v to_o traffic_v with_o she_o ver._n 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n return_v to_o the_o forego_n question_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v befall_v tyre_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o do_v it_o before_o who_o no_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v and_o withal_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a one_o that_o do_v arrogant_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a estate_n and_o lay_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a one_o in_o tyre_n and_o in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o trade_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n than_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v proud_o exalt_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o 2_o that_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n it_o will_v clear_o be_v discover_v what_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o ver._n 10_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n as_o a_o river_n o_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v those_o mariner_n of_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n or_o other_o foreign_a part_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_v there_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o tyre_n these_o man_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n where_o at_o present_a they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o pack_v away_o home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n as_o a_o river_n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o high_a ground_n do_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a current_n and_o run_v on_o without_o any_o intermission_n any_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o river_n there_o be_v imply_v also_o the_o throng_a and_o break_v away_o of_o these_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n that_o run_v crowd_v away_o in_o some_o great_a flood_n they_o indeed_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n as_o conceive_v that_o by_o tarshish_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v all_o her_o deal_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o her_o store_n and_o riches_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o sea_n port_n in_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o according_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o flee_v speedy_o away_o as_o a_o river_n somewhere_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n into_o captivity_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o pack_v away_o and_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o hope_n that_o tyre_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o her_o enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o tyre_n be_v certain_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v herself_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o girdle_n therefore_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o tyre_n be_v so_o rifle_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o her_o rich_a merchandise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o girdle_n leave_v in_o she_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o commodity_n wherewith_o the_o merchant_n trade_v much_o in_o those_o time_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 31.24_o but_o questionless_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n leave_v in_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o only_o in_o the_o word_n girdle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o her_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o those_o defence_n wherewith_o former_o she_o have_v be_v begird_v her_o wall_n bulwark_n ditch_n and_o ship_n yea_o the_o sea_n itself_o which_o do_v whole_o encompass_v she_o till_o the_o enemy_n do_v by_o strange_a device_n and_o incredible_a labour_n join_v this_o island_n to_o the_o continent_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 26.4_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wall_n of_o tyre_n and_o break_v down_o her_o tower_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n he_o shock_n the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o this_o merchant-city_n and_o indeed_o because_o these_o last_o word_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o canaan_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n also_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o then_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n will_v not_o find_v the_o ruine_n of_o tyre_n a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o still_o express_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n itself_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o smite_v and_o destroy_v tyre_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o more_o general_o the_o island_n and_o province_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o seacoast_n he_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shake_v and_o shatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o or_o he_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v the_o neighbour-kingdom_n by_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o tyre_n partly_o through_o the_o grief_n that_o surprise_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a trade_n with_o that_o city_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v terrify_v lest_o the_o same_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v already_o come_v upon_o tyre_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a against_o canaan_n but_o general_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o term_v canaan_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v evident_a josh_n 19.28_o 29_o where_o both_o tire_n and_o zidon_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o matth._n 15.21_o 22._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o

be_v they_o shall_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n extol_v god_n for_o the_o discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o multitude_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o preserve_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v escape_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o from_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shout_a and_o sing_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o of_o what_o rejoice_v this_o be_v mean_v many_o learned_a expositor_n there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v it_o mere_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o general_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o salmanasser_n or_o sennacherib_n invasion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o far_o more_o probable_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v when_o the_o babylonian_n make_v such_o havoc_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v overrun_v and_o subdue_v by_o their_o victorious_a army_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v reserve_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n about_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o heathen_n never_o do_v till_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o intend_v here_o not_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o shout_v and_o sing_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o general_a devastation_n who_o joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n because_o thither_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sell_v for_o captive_n but_o also_o principal_o the_o joy_n and_o sing_v of_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v exceed_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o incomparable_a power_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o call_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o voice_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n far_o and_o near_o wherever_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n some_o translate_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v on_o the_o west_n of_o judea_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o flee_v upon_o the_o last_o devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v here_o particular_o intend_v ver._n 15._o wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o god_n people_n to_o go_v on_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o remnant_n before_o speak_v of_o who_o escape_v that_o public_a desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o only_a themselves_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o shall_v also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o deliverance_n some_o render_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o valley_n be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o valley_n be_v usual_o most_v inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n and_o plenteous_a feed_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o base_a and_o obscure_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v best_a render_v i_o conceive_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o trouble_n consider_v of_o this_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o let_v all_o do_v this_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 16._o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o hear_v song_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v praise_n sing_v to_o our_o god_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o to_o imply_v the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v psalm_n of_o praise_n sing_v unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v free_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o sing_a psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o those_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v the_o righteous_a god_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rescue_v poor_a prisoner_n and_o captive_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n by_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o 2_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o term_v the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a see_v also_o isa_n 53.11_o but_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n my_o secret_n to_o myself_o my_o secret_n to_o myself_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o conclude_v confident_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v secret_o impart_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o righteous_a spare_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v secret_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v thus_o praise_v god_n and_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n admit_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o translation_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v far_o the_o better_a but_o i_o

cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n ●●om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o b●_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lif●_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apost●●_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o th●_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v ●●at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o th●_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o

chamber_n that_o be_v betake_v yourselves_o in_o your_o fear_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o protection_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o renew_v your_o repentance_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a hide_v place_n under_o which_o god_n people_n may_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o spirit_n shelter_v themselves_o and_o patient_o repose_v themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o psal_n 27.5_o and_o 31.20_o and_o 91.1_o 2._o and_o pro._n 91.10_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o man_n keep_n within_o door_n in_o time_n of_o stormy_a weather_n or_o to_o their_o flee_v to_o their_o house_n and_o retire_v there_o to_o the_o secret_a and_o secure_a place_n they_o have_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o dread_n or_o it_o may_v be_v particular_o to_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 12.22_o not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n whilst_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o quiet_v yourselves_o not_o admit_v any_o temptation_n that_o shall_v disquiet_v or_o perplex_v your_o spirit_n hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.25_o ver._n 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n come_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_v to_o hide_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n shall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v in_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n execute_v open_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o king_n come_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o malefactor_n some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v god_n place_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n appear_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o bloodshed_n especial_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o wickedness_n most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o do_v usual_o punish_v most_o severe_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o be_v god_n shall_v then_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v whether_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a which_o before_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v quite_o forget_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n that_o be_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n use_v with_o great_a severity_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o be_v the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 41.1_o and_o psal_n 104.26_o the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o serpent_n cross_v like_o a_o bar_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o all_o creature_n that_o glide_v along_o whether_o by_o earth_n or_o water_n with_o foot_n or_o fin_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v serpent_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n be_v here_o call_v a_o barlike_a serpent_n either_o because_o it_o shoot_v swift_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o a_o bolt_n shoot_v swift_o into_o the_o staple_n or_o a_o bar_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o mighty_a strength_n he_o seem_v invincible_a not_o to_o be_v overbear_v move_v or_o stir_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n and_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o swift_a pierce_a through_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o to_o his_o devour_a or_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v a_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n wriggle_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_v and_o crooking_a motion_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o terror_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v who_o this_o leviathan_n be_v that_o be_v here_o threaten_a clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v figurative_o of_o some_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o determine_v who_o this_o great_a enemy_n here_o intend_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v leviathan_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o and_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 32.2_o and_o a_o sea-dragon_n ezek._n 29.3_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n again_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o other_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n who_o dominion_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a this_o last_o seem_v most_o probable_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o collective_o of_o all_o cruel_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o for_o their_o vast_a dominion_n wherein_o they_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o their_o serpentine_a subtlety_n their_o crooked_a irregular_a way_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o devour_v and_o destroy_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o huge_a sea-monster_n yea_o consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v that_o empire_n even_o to_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o be_v also_o main_o hereby_o intend_v as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o his_o instrument_n with_o respect_n whereto_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o who_o for_o his_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o world_n over_o may_v well_o be_v term_v a_o leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o wind_n and_o turn_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n ver._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v destroy_v his_o people_n mighty_a enemy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o shall_v you_o with_o much_o joy_n sing_v this_o follow_a song_n concern_v the_o church_n

see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o methinks_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n ver._n 11._o when_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v wither_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o what_o be_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o figurative_o of_o the_o wither_a break_v off_o and_o burn_v the_o bough_n of_o god_n vine_n his_o israel_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n by_o show_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n shall_v crop_v the_o shrub_n that_o grow_v there_o when_o they_o be_v green_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o be_v wither_v the_o bough_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o for_o fire_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o woman_n come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o foolish_a people_n that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a by_o nothing_o but_o stripe_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.12_o and_o deut_n 32.28_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n in_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o idol-god_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.11_o and_o deut._n 32.6_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v say_v some_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o god_n by_o this_o severity_n intend_v to_o reform_v god_n will_v not_o at_o all_o spare_v they_o but_o will_v proceed_v with_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a severity_n against_o they_o even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rigour_n of_o fatherly_a chastisement_n may_v extend_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n though_o withal_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o remnant_n among_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v proceed_v with_o so_o great_a severity_n against_o his_o own_o people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o shall_v have_v thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v they_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 11.11_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o stream_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v from_o euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.20_o unto_o the_o river_n sihor_n which_o lie_v before_o egypt_n josh_n 13.3_o or_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.3_o and_o gen._n 15.18_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v sever_v and_o take_v out_o his_o people_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o all_o those_o country_n that_o lay_v between_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.11_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n by_o beat_v sever_v the_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o by_o thresh_v he_o beat_v out_o the_o grain_n from_o the_o ear_n and_o straw_n or_o as_o by_o winnow_v he_o beat_v out_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n some_o indeed_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n beat_v out_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o dwell_a place_n all_o over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o we_o find_v sometime_o bound_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o other_o of_o the_o beat_n over_o of_o all_o those_o country_n that_o lay_v between_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n when_o they_o subdue_v babylon_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o fruit_n be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v beat_v off_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v gather_v up_o when_o it_o be_v thresh_v and_o winnow_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o garner_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o place_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o be_v use_v purposely_o to_o intimate_v 1._o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o first_o carry_v away_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n and_o 2._o the_o exact_a bring_v in_o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o deliverance_n though_o they_o be_v sever_v never_o so_o far_o asunder_o that_o god_n will_v pick_v they_o up_o one_o out_o of_o one_o place_n and_o another_o out_o of_o another_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v say_v also_o ezek._n 39.28_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o their_o own_o land_n and_o have_v leave_v none_o of_o they_o any_o more_o there_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o this_o bring_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n a_o great_a mystery_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n even_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o the_o gentile_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n joh._n 11.52_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o ver._n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n a_o king_n gather_v a_o army_n or_o a_o captain_n call_v his_o soldier_n together_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o will_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n gather_v my_o people_n together_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a country_n which_o though_o it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o god_n bring_v home_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n into_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o under_o this_o as_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o spiritual_a gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o intend_v and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v mean_v the_o proclamation_n which_o cyrus_n make_v for_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o evangelical_n trumpet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a to_o christ_n which_o may_v therefore_o the_o more_o fit_o be_v call_v a_o great_a trumpet_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n either_o 1._o to_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n use_v to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o rather_o 2._o to_o the_o jubilee_n trumpet_n by_o the_o sound_v whereof_o there_o be_v liberty_n proclaim_v to_o captive_n and_o freedom_n for_o all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o they_o or_o 3._o to_o that_o heavenly_a trumpet_n wherewith_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o their_o purchase_a inheritance_n mat._n 24.31_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o set_v forth_o who_o they_o be_v that_o among_o other_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o assyria_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n as_o a_o lose_a people_n disperse_v without_o hope_n of_o be_v ever_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n such_o

gospel_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n and_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v sevenfold_a great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o sevenfold_a great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o indeed_o because_o those_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o may_v be_v just_o apply_v thereto_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v primary_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 27._o behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 25._o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v his_o majesty_n be_v come_v when_o we_o intend_v thereby_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n for_o this_o that_o be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o slight_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v the_o jew_n for_o worship_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n a_o imaginary_a god_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o that_o people_n qui_fw-la puras_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v even_o that_o invisible_a god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o only_o by_o his_o name_n will_v come_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o the_o report_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o far_o he_o have_v hear_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o they_o who_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o great_a throughout_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o god_n have_v seem_v both_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v in_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o flame_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o great_a and_o flame_a fury_n and_o that_o this_o his_o anger_n will_v in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o prove_v a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v light_v and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n who_o lip_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o who_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o express_v god_n anger_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n yet_o his_o threaten_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n ver._n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v bring_v the_o assyrian_n into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n before_o chap._n 8.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o here_o now_o perhaps_o in_o relation_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o torrent_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overflow_v the_o assyrian_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o serve_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sieve_n that_o let_v all_o thing_n run_v through_o it_o till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o though_o the_o nation_n come_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o never_o so_o great_a multitude_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o like_o so_o much_o chaff_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o figurative_a expression_n also_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o be_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o which_o shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v even_o as_o the_o rider_n turn_v the_o fierce_a horse_n with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n namely_o in_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n now_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o till_o they_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v just_a what_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o prophet_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n concern_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v ver._n 29._o te_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v thus_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n as_o be_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v then_o sing_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o you_o even_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o night_n before_o your_o solemn_a festival_n to_o wit_n those_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.17_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o begin_v always_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v say_v because_o they_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n use_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n see_v psal_n 42.4_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v several_a learned_a expositor_n the_o destruction_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o inflict_v by_o his_o command_n as_o if_o a_o audible_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o

of_o all_o sinful_a passion_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o refresh_v their_o scorch_a conscience_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o deaf_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n as_o they_o be_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.18_o for_o this_o be_v now_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_v concern_v the_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o deafen_a their_o ear_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o mind_n and_o teachable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heady_a and_o rash_a as_o all_o foolish_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v do_v inconsiderate_o whatever_o their_o own_o carnal_a heart_n or_o other_o as_o foolish_a as_o themselves_o shall_v suggest_v to_o they_o without_o ever_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n safe_a or_o perilous_a shall_v become_v understanding_n prudent_a and_o discreet_a person_n though_o none_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v than_o such_o giddy-headed_a and_o rash_a person_n yet_o even_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o well_o advise_v in_o all_o their_o way_n so_o that_o here_o again_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v heart_n now_o promise_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fat_a and_o stupid_a heart_n before_o threaten_a chap._n 6.10_o yea_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n here_o promise_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v only_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o head_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a affection_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o or_o elegant_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v they_o that_o before_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n but_o weak_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stammer_o and_o doubt_o shall_v be_v then_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o excellent_o and_o withal_o sincere_o as_o when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o free_o and_o full_o and_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v liberal_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o vicious_a worthless_a man_n or_o the_o base_a sordid_a miser_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o the_o churl_n say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a the_o meaning_n as_o many_o think_v be_v that_o in_o the_o better_a part_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o that_o dangerous_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o himself_o from_o a_o very_a dangerous_a sickness_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o such_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o covetous_a churl_n shall_v neither_o 1._o be_v soothe_v up_o by_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o vile_a way_n as_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o 2._o be_v admire_v applaud_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o people_n as_o very_o good_a man_n and_o liberal_a bountiful_a man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o flattrery_a because_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o much_o less_o be_v advance_v to_o or_o continue_v in_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v continue_v too_o in_o their_o place_n during_o the_o former_a and_o more_o unsettle_a time_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o last_o be_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n prince_n and_o man_n in_o high_a place_n have_v usual_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a and_o benefactor_n as_o we_o find_v it_o luke_n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n here_o translate_v liberal_a be_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v for_o prince_n as_o prov._n 17.7_o and_o mal._n 1.8_o but_o now_o understand_v this_o as_o we_o must_v mystical_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o as_o before_o that_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o they_o be_v vice_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v virtue_n nor_o vicious_a man_n be_v admire_v and_o advance_v or_o rather_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v so_o clear_o discover_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o powerful_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o esteem_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o restrain_v the_o petulancy_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ver._n 6._o for_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v speak_v villainy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n why_o vile_a wickked_a person_n or_o base_a covetous_a churl_n shall_v not_o be_v admire_v or_o extol_v as_o liberal_a bountiful_a man_n by_o the_o people_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o say_v some_o when_o the_o gospel-light_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o man_n namely_o because_o such_o person_n will_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v it_o apparent_a what_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v so_o admire_v or_o so_o advance_v for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n that_o be_v his_o tongue_n will_v vent_v the_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v still_o plot_v and_o contrive_v wickedness_n and_o mischief_n to_o practise_v hypocrisy_n that_o be_v even_o to_o cover_v over_o his_o wicked_a practice_n with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o make_v his_o wickedness_n the_o more_o abominable_a and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n or_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o though_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o all_o his_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n his_o flout_a at_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o all_o profane_a speech_n as_o be_v with_o such_o man_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o particular_a before_o mention_v be_v here_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v because_o this_o suit_n best_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v sustain_v some_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v those_o word_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n spread_a false_a doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o according_o they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n of_o his_o withhold_a the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o people_n that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n wherewith_o their_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n shall_v have_v be_v refresh_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o the_o vile_a person_n and_o the_o churl_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v ver._n 7._o the_o instrument_n also_o of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o all_z those_o he_o employ_v as_o his_o instrument_n for_o

your_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n which_o you_o o_o assyrian_n have_v plunder_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o nation_n like_v so_o many_o caterpillar_n devour_v all_o thing_n where_o you_o come_v and_o whereof_o you_o also_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v spoil_v or_o the_o spoil_n which_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n shall_v be_v gather_v like_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o caterpillar_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o caterpillar_n do_v gather_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o green_a thing_n where_o they_o come_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n as_o countrypeople_n even_o child_n among_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o gather_v caterpillar_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o abound_v and_o to_o throw_v they_o in_o great_a heap_n into_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o the_o bury_n of_o they_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v through_o the_o assyrian_a army_n make_v dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o rather_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spoil_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o when_o god_n send_v a_o plague_n of_o locust_n upon_o any_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v wont_v with_o much_o eagerness_n to_o get_v out_o from_o every_o house_n old_a and_o young_a and_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o garden_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o gather_v up_o and_o destroy_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o harmful_a creature_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o rather_o for_o that_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v each_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v what_o spoil_v he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o so_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o his_o command_n and_o can_v therefore_o destroy_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v fill_v zion_n with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o will_v there_o abundant_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v every_o where_o extol_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v cause_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v former_o full_a of_o all_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o abound_v with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.16_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o time_n o_o hezekiah_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o day_n the_o great_a thing_n now_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o own_o particular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o pious_a and_o prudent_a manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o state_n and_o a_o strong_a safeguard_n to_o they_o in_o every_o regard_n during_o his_o reign_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o son_n manasseh_n day_n all_o fell_a into_o confusion_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n that_o be_v his_o piety_n and_o care_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o treasure_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o regard_n rich_a than_o any_o treasure_n can_v make_v he_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n too_o of_o advance_v his_o wealth_n exceed_o see_v 2_o chron._n 32.27_o 28_o 29._o ver._n 7._o behold_v their_o valiant_a one_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v before_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o their_o be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n bring_v into_o such_o distress_n their_o valiant_a one_o shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v their_o valiant_a garison-soulder_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o open_o in_o the_o very_a street_n bewail_v their_o extreme_a danger_n or_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o messenger_n shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v either_o the_o messenger_n which_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n do_v at_o first_o send_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o or_o those_o they_o send_v afterward_o to_o rabshakeh_a to_o parley_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o shall_v without_o the_o city_n as_o they_o return_v back_o or_o in_o public_a in_o the_o street_n cry_v out_o for_o very_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o succeslesness_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o thus_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v all_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o they_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n when_o sennacherib_n agree_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.37_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o messenger_n return_v to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sad_a report_n which_o the_o messenger_n before_o mention_v send_v to_o sennacherib_n make_v of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o land_n lay_v or_o as_o a_o further_a relation_n hereof_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v the_o way-faring_a man_n cease_v to_o wit_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a road_n because_o they_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.6_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o particular_o ahaz_n the_o father_n of_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v the_o jew_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o because_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n which_o himself_o assign_v he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o

their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o that_o great_a god_n that_o have_v do_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o dangrous_a it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o must_v enjoy_v constant_a communion_n with_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o severe_a against_o sinner_n and_o so_o continual_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o wrath_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o devour_v they_o here_o yea_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o who_o among_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o terror_n wherewith_o these_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v surprise_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o jerusalem_n yet_o withal_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_o fright_v be_v not_o simple_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v wherever_o they_o come_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v indeed_o call_v a_o consume_a fire_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o break_v forth_o and_o clear_o discover_v itself_o in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o their_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n which_o as_o it_o have_v before_o consume_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n so_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v they_o apprehend_v it_o will_v now_o likewise_o devour_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v burn_v till_o all_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o everlasting_a burn_n here_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v without_o fear_n dwell_v with_o this_o fire_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o these_o sinner_n fear_v will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o their_o complaint_n they_o charge_v all_o their_o danger_n upon_o god_n extreme_a severity_n and_o not_o upon_o themselves_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o reject_v they_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hea●ing_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o motion_n make_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o life_n or_o livelihood_n of_o his_o brethren_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v entice_v he_o to_o evil_n or_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a himself_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v other_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v return_v to_o that_o doleful_a exclamation_n of_o the_o wicked_a distrustful_a hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a righteous_a life_n may_v safe_o dwell_v with_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n and_o thus_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o they_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o wickedness_n not_o upon_o god_n severity_n a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n need_v not_o fear_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o as_o fearless_a as_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o some_o impregnable_a fort_n build_v upon_o inaccessible_a rock_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o munition_n of_o rock_n to_o he_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 17._o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o far_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v hezekiah_n though_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v waste_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o crouch_v to_o a_o insolent_a tyrant_n and_o beg_v condition_n of_o peace_n of_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v only_o abuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o he_o and_o at_o last_o besiege_v by_o his_o force_n in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o when_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o implore_v god_n help_n have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o yet_o shall_v he_o afterward_o reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v former_o to_o wit_n after_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o bring_v present_n to_o hezekiah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o thenceforth_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o they_o that_o be_v thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o besieger_n be_v all_o destroy_v they_o may_v safe_o and_o secure_o go_v abroad_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o travel_v peaceable_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o if_o their_o occasion_n do_v so_o require_v into_o foreign_a country_n many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v otherwise_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v ambassador_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n kingdom_n enlarge_v by_o the_o bring_n of_o foreign_a country_n under_o his_o dominion_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o country_n a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v very_o hardly_o bear_v either_o of_o these_o exposition_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o other_o say_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o shebna_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap_n 22.15_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n who_o he_o slight_v and_o despise_v reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v banish_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o a_o land_n a_o far_o off_o it_o no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o despise_a condition_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v hang_v up_o between_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o that_o be_v full_o verify_v chap._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o afterward_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v see_v this_o their_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o exceed_v great_a

will_v appear_v with_o his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o so_o his_o people_n mighe_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o all-sufficient_a power_n he_o shall_v exercise_v that_o dominion_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v immediate_o without_o delay_n reward_v the_o proud_a babylonian_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o and_o 35.4_o and_o make_v his_o people_n amends_o for_o their_o patient_a wait_v upon_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o recompense_n for_o his_o work_n before_o he_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v both_o in_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n lay_v plain_a and_o open_a before_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v lie_v as_o a_o obstacle_n in_o his_o way_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o this_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o chief_o intend_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v a_o recompense_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a lay_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o and_o be_v exact_o know_v by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v full_o proportion_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a that_o he_o find_v in_o they_o thus_o i_o say_v this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o now_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v his_o choose_a people_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n will_v come_v with_o infinite_a power_n to_o vanquish_v those_o spiritual_a enemy_n under_o who_o his_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o joh._n 12.31_o col._n 2.15_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o of_o which_o even_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v some_o discovery_n beforehand_o with_o respect_n whereto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24.19_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o faithful_o he_o will_v abundant_o reward_v both_o here_o and_o eternal_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v earnest_o intent_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v some_o i_o know_v do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o some_o by_o his_o reward_n do_v understand_v the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o he_o for_o man_n redemption_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o his_o redeem_v once_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v both_o his_o work_n and_o reward_n see_v chap._n 45.11_o and_o 60.21_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o best_a ver._n 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v gather_v together_o his_o poor_a captive_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o into_o several_a place_n and_o country_n he_o will_v with_o all_o care_n and_o tenderness_n carry_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n in_o one_o body_n defend_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v through_o those_o waste_a place_n by_o which_o they_o must_v pass_v and_o likewise_o after_o they_o be_v get_v home_o so_o that_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o tender_a among_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o prejudice_n by_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a that_o be_v he_o will_v cherish_v they_o with_o all_o tenderness_n as_o a_o shepherd_n deal_v with_o the_o feeble_a in_o his_o flock_n that_o when_o his_o lamb_n be_v yean_a far_a off_o from_o the_o fold_n or_o be_v wander_v abroad_o or_o weary_v with_o drive_v be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o arm_n or_o lap_n and_o carry_v they_o home_o and_o when_o the_o ewe_n be_v feeble_a and_o weary_a be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o over_o drive_v they_o see_v gen._n 33.13_o and_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o christ_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o little_a one_o his_o poor_a weak_a one_o and_o those_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n ver._n 12._o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o but_o god_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o large_o undertake_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o create_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o make_v those_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o such_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o by_o weight_n and_o measure_n his_o power_n in_o that_o when_o he_o make_v these_o vast_a body_n the_o sea_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o measure_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o call_v the_o vast_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o as_o a_o little_a light_a dust_n before_o god_n in_o a_o measure_n a_o tierce_a it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v some_o small_a measure_n with_o they_o and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o little_a balance_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v question_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bondage_n under_o they_o out_o of_o a_o groundless_a fear_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o idol-god_n can_v do_v for_o they_o for_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o before_o that_o great_a god_n to_o who_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o or_o 2_o that_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o possibility_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v some_o indeed_o think_v that_o this_o large_a description_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o great_a god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v make_v man_n but_o the_o account_n that_o be_v before_o give_v of_o the_o prophet_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o more_o general_o approve_v by_o expositor_n ver._n 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o by_o any_o advice_n or_o counsel_n give_v he_o do_v direct_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o this_o be_v add_v more_o full_o

abraham_n make_v they_o a_o great_a and_o numerous_a people_n and_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o idol-god_n that_o do_v this_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o alone_o he_o and_o his_o faithful_a posterity_n have_v always_o worship_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v i_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o have_v my_o be_v of_o myself_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o shall_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o and_o subsist_v after_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o end_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n ver._n 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n some_o apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n afar_o off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o abraham_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o plain_a of_o sodom_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o but_o i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n how_o that_o victory_n can_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o nation_n so_o remote_a as_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v however_o shall_v that_o be_v include_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o the_o king_n that_o oppose_v they_o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o remote_a country_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o this_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o affright_a see_v exod._n 15.15_o and_o josh_n 5.1_o or_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o their_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o be_v startle_v at_o this_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v they_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o that_o either_o they_o combine_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n or_o else_o that_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o last_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o concern_v their_o eagerness_n to_o make_v new_a idol_n ver._n 6._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o forementioned_a conviction_n and_o astonishment_n yet_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o they_o see_v god_n have_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o their_o former_a religion_n and_o to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a idol_n ver._n 7._o so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o make_v ready_a and_o bring_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n plate_n wherewith_o the_o wooden_a idol_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v to_o be_v overlay_v and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o polish_v the_o plate_n encourage_v he_o that_o wrought_v at_o the_o forge_n say_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o soder_v that_o be_v it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o beat_v out_o at_o the_o anvil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v the_o piece_n together_o with_o solder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fair_o polish_v or_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n say_v of_o the_o solder_v it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v have_v join_v and_o soder_v the_o piece_n together_o they_o be_v wonderful_o well_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o work_n say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v very_o handsome_a the_o piece_n be_v neat_o soder_v together_o and_o he_o fasten_v it_o with_o nail_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v the_o workman_n fasten_v with_o nail_n either_o the_o frame_n or_o plate_n soder_v together_o to_o the_o wooden_a stock_n underneath_o it_o that_o the_o piece_n may_v hold_v the_o firm_a together_o or_o the_o idol_n itself_o be_v thus_o finish_v to_o some_o nail_n or_o post_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v fast_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.19_o 20._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o eager_o bend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o idolatry_n the_o workman_n who_o trade_n it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n for_o the_o forge_n of_o new_a god_n for_o they_o ver._n 8._o but_o thou_o israel_n be_v my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n so_o abraham_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o frequent_a communion_n and_o covenant_v with_o god_n have_v hitherto_o show_v purposely_o thereby_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o can_v not_o say_v that_o ever_o their_o idol-god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o as_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n hereupon_o now_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n direct_o to_o they_o and_o with_o many_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o love_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v they_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n ver._n 9_o thou_o who_o i_o have_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o according_o they_o also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o chief_a man_n thereof_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o god_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o covenant-people_n that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o away_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o reject_v and_o pass_v by_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v other_o or_o rather_o since_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n i_o have_v never_o forsake_v thou_o or_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o many_o time_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v ver._n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v in_o never_o so_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v with_o my_o righteous_a right_a hand_n to_o wit_n my_o almighty_a power_n wherewith_o i_o will_v faithful_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n deliver_v thou_o and_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n on_o all_o thy_o enemy_n only_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n must_v all_o along_o also_o be_v extend_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o overthrow_v even_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.14_o ver._n 12._o thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o

type_n be_v sure_o also_o mean_v that_o christ_n will_v enlighten_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o crooked_a wicked_a way_n into_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v to_o wit_n how_o impossible_a soever_o man_n may_v deem_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v though_o because_o of_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v quite_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o bondage_n or_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v not_o then_o leave_v they_o till_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o of_o christ_n likewise_o this_o be_v most_o true_a because_o he_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o ver._n 17._o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n avenge_a hand_n but_o shall_v fly_v with_o shame_n before_o their_o enemy_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o as_o man_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n how_o unable_a their_o idol-god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o psal_n 35.4_o and_o 40.14_o and_o 97.7_o ver._n 18._o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v some_o few_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v here_o will_v to_o yield_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o poor_a people_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o address_v himself_o to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n that_o both_o then_o when_o the_o prophet_n now_o prophesy_v to_o they_o and_o so_o afterward_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v deaf_a to_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o blind_a as_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o so_o run_v on_o impenitent_o till_o the_o lord_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v a_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v carry_v they_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o when_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v shall_v continue_v obstinate_o blind_a and_o despise_v that_o great_a salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o ver._n 19_o who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v why_o do_v i_o check_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o blindness_n none_o be_v in_o truth_n blind_a than_o i_o own_o people_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o jew_n blindness_n who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n to_o wit_n i_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n or_o deaf_a as_o my_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v that_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o that_o think_v and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a above_o other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o have_v indeed_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o glory_v much_o therein_o rom._n 2.17_o 20._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o their_o teacher_n who_o indeed_o have_v mean_n of_o be_v eminent_o kow_v man_n above_o other_o and_o be_v herein_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o pharisee_n take_v so_o great_a offence_n at_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n john_n 9.40_o be_v we_o say_v they_o blind_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v this_o that_o even_o these_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o more_o stupid_a than_o the_o very_a heathen_n because_o under_o so_o much_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o become_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o wise_a for_o their_o own_o good_a ver._n 20._o see_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n see_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v they_o mind_v not_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n wrought_v among_o they_o nor_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o blind_a and_o deaf_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o ver._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n and_o therefore_o expositor_n differ_v much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o express_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o or_o him_z honourable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o joint_o together_o express_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v purposely_o to_o approve_v himself_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v well_o please_v to_o magnify_v his_o law_n among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o honourable_a but_o how_o be_v god_n well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o well_o please_v to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o have_v uphold_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v manifn_v his_o righteousness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v his_o law_n find_v how_o well_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o careful_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o read_v the_o last_o word_n thus_o to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v his_o people_n honourable_a and_o thus_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v in_o any_o great_a misery_n they_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o stupidity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o over_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o that_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n and_o stupidity_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o righteousness_n in_o bring_v those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o wherewith_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o more_o to_o reverence_n

this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o they_o though_o you_o by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o hinder_v i_o from_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v approve_v myself_o righteous_a by_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v concern_v your_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n and_o that_o speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.8_o which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v the_o rather_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o my_o salvation_n shall_v not_o tarry_v to_o wit_n my_o deliver_n of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o i_o will_v place_v salvation_n in_o zion_n that_o be_v have_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v settle_v they_o again_o in_o zion_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o israel_n my_o glory_n that_o be_v by_o who_o deliverance_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o far_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v also_o comprehend_v wherein_o god_n be_v indeed_o transcendent_o glorify_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o chap._n xlvii_o verse_n 1._o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o why_o she_o may_v be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o reg._n 19.21_o psal_n 137.8_o and_o chap._n 23.12_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o speak_v to_o babylon_n as_o to_o some_o proud_a stately_a young_a queen_n gorgeous_o attire_v and_o sit_v upon_o her_o throne_n and_o bid_v she_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n as_o poor_a slave_n and_o captive_n use_v to_o do_v and_o other_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o solemn_a mourning_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.8_o and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o this_o glorious_a imperial_a city_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o low_a pitch_n of_o baseness_n and_o misery_n and_o indeed_o god_n command_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o mighty_a change_n in_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v never_o lord_n it_o more_o over_o other_o nation_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o monarchy_n shall_v now_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o presians_n for_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v tender_a end_n delicate_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v applaud_v for_o thy_o excellent_a greatness_n or_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v in_o such_o tenderness_n and_o delicacy_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n ver._n 2._o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o base_a of_o all_o servile_a employment_n such_o as_o be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n wherein_o they_o employ_v their_o captive_n and_o poor_a drudge_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 11.5_o and_o 12.29_o judg._n 16.21_o and_o job_n 31.10_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v uncover_v thy_o lock_n make_v bare_a the_o leg_n uncover_v the_o thigh_n pass_v over_o the_o river_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o word_n uncover_v thy_o lock_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n go_v in_o their_o mourn_a with_o their_o hair_n hang_v loose_a about_o they_o and_o because_o of_o that_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o uncover_v their_o leg_n and_o thigh_n they_o understand_v of_o take_v up_o of_o their_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v to_o wade_v through_o deep_a water_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n wherein_o the_o babylonian_a woman_n shall_v be_v namely_o that_o their_o stately_a dame_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o bravery_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n with_o their_o hair_n hang_v about_o their_o ear_n have_v only_o such_o poor_a totter_a garment_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v neither_o cover_v their_o leg_n or_o thigh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.2_o 4._o and_o so_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o into_o persia_n wade_v through_o the_o river_n as_o they_o go_v along_o ver._n 3._o thy_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v uncover_v yea_o thy_o shame_n shall_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o privy_a part_n which_o woman_n out_o of_o modesty_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v see_v i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o cyrus_n that_o shall_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o thou_o as_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n thou_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o without_o any_o pity_n or_o compassion_n which_o even_o barbarous_a enemy_n will_v sometime_o show_v to_o the_o conquer_a especial_o to_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o raven_a beast_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o man_n or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o unresistable_a and_o unsufferable_a power_n of_o a_o almighry_n god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o they_o and_o usual_o to_o subdue_v they_o but_o now_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o thou_o before_o who_o indignation_n and_o revenge_a hand_n thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o ver._n 4._o as_o for_o our_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n as_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v babylon_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o magnify_n of_o god_n by_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o god_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o purposely_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n ver._n 5._o sit_v thou_o silent_a etc._n etc._n here_o again_o god_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o their_o captivity_n sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n be_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o dark_a prison_n or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o continual_a misery_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v silent_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o and_o to_o get_v into_o dark_a corner_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o sit_v silent_a there_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o great_a noise_n which_o that_o empire_n have_v former_o make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o thunder_v out_o thy_o command_n and_o threaten_n through_o so_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v now_o sit_v silent_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o base_a condition_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o mutter_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o thou_o ver._n 6._o i_o be_v wroth_a with_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o babylon_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v i_o be_v wroth_a with_o my_o people_n i_o have_v pollute_v my_o inheritance_n and_o give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v my_o people_n who_o i_o choose_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.15_o i_o have_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o separate_v

from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o myself_o and_o as_o a_o people_n that_o have_v by_o their_o wickedness_n make_v themselves_o unfit_a indeed_o to_o be_v my_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o thy_o hand_n a_o unclean_a uncircumcised_a people_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o my_o land_n whithersoever_o thou_o please_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.28_o thou_o do_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n upon_o the_o ancient_a have_v thou_o very_o heavy_o lay_v thy_o yoke_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o see_v lam._n 5.11_o 12._o the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v smart_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o this_o also_o be_v hint_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o ver._n 7._o and_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o lady_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n to_o wit_n her_o security_n and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o her_o greatness_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o israel_n be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o i_o make_v use_n of_o thou_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o cruelty_n thou_o do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v they_o those_o woeful_a misery_n which_o their_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o god_n people_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o last_o clause_n neither_o do_v remember_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v what_o will_v at_o length_n befall_v thou_o for_o thy_o cruelty_n to_o they_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o too_o of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o deliver_v his_o people_n ver._n 8._o therefore_o hear_v now_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n that_o dwell_v careless_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o change_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 18.7_o that_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a monarch_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n like_o i_o either_o for_o magnificence_n or_o sure_a stability_n all_o other_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o i_o a_o arrogant_a and_o blasphemous_a expression_n wherein_o she_o ascribe_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o god_n often_o mention_n as_o his_o transcendent_a peculiar_a dignity_n i_o shall_v not_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n neither_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o sit_v desolate_a as_o a_o widow_n nor_o want_v of_o the_o royal_a issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o i_o nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o numerous_a people_n which_o as_o my_o child_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o see_v rev._n 18.7_o ver._n 9_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o day_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o counsel_n or_o escape_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n and_o widowhood_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o thy_o king_n belshazzar_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v dan._n 5.30_o see_v the_o feregoing_a note_n they_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a accomplish_v upon_o thou_o even_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sorcery_n and_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o thy_o enchantment_n that_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o magical_a art_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v abound_v so_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n ver._n 10._o for_o thou_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o their_o wicked_a policy_n their_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o other_o the_o wicked_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o present_a greatness_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v still_o hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n or_o 2_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o such_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o three_o all_o their_o magic_a art_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o much_o afterward_o insist_v on_o whereon_o they_o rely_v much_o because_o they_o think_v their_o magician_n able_a to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o assurance_n of_o good_a from_o they_o and_o likewise_o able_a by_o their_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n to_o help_v they_o and_o prejudice_v their_o enemy_n thou_o have_v say_v none_o see_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sinful_a way_n and_o policy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.15_o and_o psal_n 64.5_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o that_o be_v thy_o trust_n to_o that_o which_o thou_o esteem_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thy_o carnal_a policy_n or_o thy_o great_a skill_n in_o magic_a art_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o mislead_v thou_o embolden_v thou_o in_o thy_o hardness_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o chucker_n thyself_o with_o groundless_a hope_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o pride_n and_o security_n in_o the_o babylonian_n mention_v before_o ver._n 7._o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o ver._n 11._o therefore_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o morning_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o apparent_a sign_n of_o their_o approach_a destruction_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o clear_a token_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n as_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o observe_v they_o and_o because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o rise_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o probable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a nip_n here_o give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o magician_n and_o astronomer_n on_o who_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v who_o in_o their_o figure-casting_a be_v wont_v studious_o to_o observe_v the_o rise_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o that_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o planet_n pretend_v or_o foretell_v what_o all_o day_n will_v prove_v whether_o fatal_a or_o prosperous_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v the_o rise_n or_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v take_v before_o the_o inhabitant_n begin_v to_o fear_v any_o danger_n as_o all_o history_n report_n but_o because_o our_o translator_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o not_o know_v from_o what_o nation_n or_o country_n their_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n not_o dream_v at_o that_o time_n of_o any_o quarrel_n or_o evil_a intention_n that_o cyrus_n have_v against_o they_o and_o mischief_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o

through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o this_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n he_o design_v i_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o thereto_o till_o he_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v by_o god_n decree_n choose_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o isaiah_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jeremy_n also_o jer._n 1.5_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1.15_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a birth_n or_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v he_o assign_v i_o my_o name_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v the_o work_n and_o office_n whereunto_o i_o be_v appoint_v see_v matt._n 1.21_o luk._n 1.31_o and_o 2.21_o ver._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o christ_n word_n and_o preach_v and_o typical_o the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n too_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o to_o a_o polish_a shaft_n which_o wound_n not_o only_o near_a at_o hand_n but_o also_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n very_o far_o off_o be_v cause_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o wound_v and_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o by_o work_v effectual_o upon_o some_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o convince_a vex_a and_o gall_v of_o other_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n preach_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n luk._n 24.19_o and_o where_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n joh._n 7.46_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 11.4_o and_o psal_n 45.6_o and_o two_o that_o by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v shelter_v he_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n until_o the_o time_n come_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o 42.1_o and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o sharp_o isaiah_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o under_z so_o many_o several_a king_n as_o when_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n chap._n 10._o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o secure_v against_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n ver._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o great_a annotation_n another_o translation_n be_v approve_v as_o best_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n it_o be_v israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n of_o those_o therefore_o that_o adhere_v to_o our_o translation_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n as_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o a_o manner_n among_o his_o people_n that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o as_o nathaniel_n be_v call_v joh._n 1.47_o but_o far_o most_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n for_o servant_n see_v chap._n 42.1_o the_o great_a question_n be_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o call_v israel_n some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v david_n hos_n 3.5_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o pacifiy_v his_o wrath_n against_o poor_a sinner_n and_o prevail_v as_o jacob_n once_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v and_o be_v thereupon_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32.28_o and_o other_o again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o both_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o his_o member_n be_v here_o joint_o together_o call_v israel_n as_o elsewhere_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n be_v clear_o because_o 1._o by_o his_o make_n god_n know_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n and_o 2_o by_o his_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o triumph_v therein_o over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o three_o by_o his_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v ver._n 4._o then_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o follow_a complaint_n may_v well_o be_v isaiah_n also_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n i_o can_v prevail_v with_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v joh._n 3.32_o yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v my_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o i_o willing_o refer_v myself_o and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o commission_n i_o have_v from_o he_o and_o how_o faithful_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o trust_n labour_v therein_o even_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o my_o strength_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v i_o not_o according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n ver._n 5._o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o appoint_v and_o fit_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o then_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 2_o 3._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v stray_v though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o israel_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o i_o may_v be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o god_n end_n in_o send_v christ_n namely_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o to_o god_n but_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a as_o if_o

the_o ruler_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n or_o slave_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v that_o be_v even_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o last_o own_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o shall_v stoop_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o soveragnty_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n bring_v this_o about_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v concern_v thou_o and_o these_o prince_n be_v convince_v hereof_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n submit_v themselves_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v choose_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v despise_v of_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n joint_o together_a and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o nation_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n particular_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o afterward_o even_o their_o king_n do_v honour_v she_o and_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v faithful_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o she_o ver._n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o have_v be_v express_v twice_o before_o verse_n 5._o and_o 7._o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n here_o repeat_v and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o again_o to_o christ_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o that_o happy_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o david_n have_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n my_o prayer_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 69.13_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o when_o the_o set_a time_n shall_v come_v which_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n for_o these_o word_n may_v well_o comprehend_v both_o his_o prayer_n upon_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o john_n 17._o and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o whereto_o god_n appoint_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o support_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42_o 1-6_a and_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n determine_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o this_o acceptable_a time_n must_v needs_o here_o be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n thereto_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o also_o must_v be_v according_o understand_v and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.6_o and_o to_o make_v good_a by_o thou_o all_o the_o deliverance_n which_o by_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o my_o people_n whether_o corporal_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o spiritual_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o other_o out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o establish_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_n to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n for_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o establish_n or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n again_o or_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o its_o former_a flourish_a condition_n and_o by_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n be_v sure_o mean_v the_o people_n re-edify_n and_o then_o their_o re-posessing_a of_o their_o old_a inheritance_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v the_o restitution_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o which_o be_v sink_v very_o low_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o inheritance_n by_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n earthly_a &_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n concern_v christ_n luk._n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n by_o cheer_v poor_a sinner_n oppress_v with_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v &_o lose_v by_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n ver._n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n this_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captiutated_a jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.13_o so_o principal_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n set_v free_a his_o redeem_v once_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n especial_o from_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o blindness_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o shall_v feed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o their_o pasture_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o high_a place_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o who_o the_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o graze_v on_o the_o road-way_n as_o they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v 1._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o go_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o likewise_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o untilled_a and_o desolate_a shall_v every_o where_n be_v abundant_o fruitful_a at_o their_o return_n even_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v usual_o barren_a and_o 2._o concern_v christ_n redeem_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v plentiful_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o still_o under_o the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o and_o 48.21_o and_o here_o again_o as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o

shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n now_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.33_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o captivate_v jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o and_o in_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n deliver_n his_o redeem_a one_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o shall_v with_o all_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v in_o that_o pit_n of_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o in_o those_o prison-house_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o babylon_n or_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n ransom_v once_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n nor_o that_o his_o bread_n shall_v fail_v that_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n may_v not_o perish_v there_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a provision_n in_o their_o long_a continue_a thraldom_n or_o in_o their_o return_n homeward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desert_a place_n they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o want_v that_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o too_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n care_n over_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 15._o but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a blow_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n wherewith_o god_n divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n exod._n 14.21_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v first_o to_o isaiah_n as_o the_o type_n but_o then_o second_o under_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n or_o as_o some_o say_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 12._o by_o assure_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n word_n to_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o term_n which_o he_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v concern_v christ_n who_o often_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n see_v joh._n 3.34_o and_o 8.26.28_o and_o two_o that_o god_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.2_o and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v hereby_o create_v a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v among_o that_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n and_o because_o that_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n prophet_n which_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v and_o foretell_v as_o in_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o that_o great_a change_n and_o renovation_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o publish_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ruin_v be_v restore_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o plant_v throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n a_o people_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v daily_o fit_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v say_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o by_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v both_o effect_v and_o publish_v you_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n be_v now_o become_v my_o people_n ver._n 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n proud_a and_o secure_a and_o fearless_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o slumber_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o therefore_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o awaken_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o arise_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o expression_n much_o like_a to_o these_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o eph._n 5.14_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v they_o because_o they_o may_v disregard_n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o lay_v therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n here_o give_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o depth_n of_o calamity_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v yet_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o according_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o people_n that_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v fall_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o awaken_v and_o arise_v up_o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o will_v be_v sudden_o a_o happy_a change_n and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o long_o o_o my_o people_n in_o so_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a a_o condition_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a wrath_n punish_v with_o great_a severity_n thou_o have_v drunken_a the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n dregs_o and_o all_o which_o in_o bitter_a potion_n use_v to_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o those_o press_v and_o squeeze_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n have_v measure_v out_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n or_o so_o much_o that_o one_o will_v think_v their_o misery_n can_v not_o be_v well_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o why_o this_o be_v call_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o

possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o have_v profane_v and_o tread_v down_o god_n sanctuary_n do_v here_o beg_v of_o god_n go_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n begin_v for_o 7._o of_o that_o chapter_n that_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n he_o will_v sudden_o and_o in_o great_a fury_n and_o indignation_n come_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o rend_v the_o heaven_n all_o asunder_o before_o thou_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v may_v be_v melt_v and_o so_o flow_v away_o like_a water_n or_o melt_v wax_n where_o by_o melt_v the_o mountain_n may_v be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o destroy_n and_o overturning_a the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 97.5_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n where_o all_o be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n in_o that_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o mountain_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.4_o and_o so_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n people_n here_o may_v be_v that_o in_o deliver_v they_o now_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o some_o such_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n some_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v this_o concern_v god_n rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o by_o the_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o mountain_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o proud_a sinner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o only_o as_o his_o redemption_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 2._o as_o when_o the_o melt_a fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o god_n people_n desire_v that_o at_o god_n appear_v for_o they_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o and_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o allusion_n to_o god_n cause_v the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n to_o melt_v away_o as_o be_v note_v before_o namely_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v as_o when_o a_o melt_a fire_n which_o use_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a burn_v to_o wit_n the_o wood_n and_o coles_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o or_o burn_v or_o melt_v metal_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o and_z as_o when_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o water_n hang_v over_o it_o to_o boil_v to_o make_v thy_o name_n know_v to_o thy_o adversary_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 63.12_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v tremble_v at_o thy_o presence_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n and_o hereby_o now_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o the_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o mountain_n at_o god_n presence_n ver._n 3._o when_o thou_o do_v terrible_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v not_o for_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o our_o forefather_n do_v never_o expect_v thou_o will_v have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o be_v thing_n that_o seem_v when_o do_v above_o all_o credit_n and_o belief_n and_o such_o as_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v thou_o come_v down_o the_o mountain_n flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o do_v then_o for_o they_o that_o which_o we_o at_o present_a desire_n of_o thou_o and_o now_o by_o these_o terrible_a thing_n do_v former_o for_o their_o progenitor_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v all_o those_o stupendous_a miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o mount_n sinai_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o since_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o former_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a again_o for_o they_o when_o they_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o ver._n 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o do_v intend_v and_o determine_v beforehand_o to_o do_v they_o do_v ever_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v or_o comprehend_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o do_v patient_o depend_v and_o wait_v upon_o thou_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n there_o be_v never_o humane_a ear_n or_o eye_n that_o ever_o do_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o god_n beside_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v or_o prepare_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v encourage_v to_o beg_v that_o which_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v former_o do_v such_o unheard_a of_o such_o unseen_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n now_o by_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v be_v mean_v i_o conceive_v those_o terrible_a thing_n which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v long_o since_o say_v concern_v those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 4.32_o 33_o 34._o for_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o thou_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n which_o none_n say_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n which_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n some_o understand_v the_o incomprehensible_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o poople_n but_o most_o of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v even_o from_o god_n own_o people_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n see_v the_o like_a note_v psal_n 19.4_o and_o beside_o the_o word_n here_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v well_o comprehend_v all_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n though_o they_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o intend_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o wonder_n former_o wrought_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o those_o that_o do_v joyful_o and_o

the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v how_o exceed_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v content_a with_o that_o food_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o hurt_v either_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 3.14_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o chap._n 11.8_o and_o the_o suck_v child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n lxvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o do_v here_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n that_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a footstool_n for_o i_o where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n so_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v see_v psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o wicked_a people_n falsehearted_a towards_o god_n and_o whole_o regardless_o of_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n glory_v much_o in_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o those_o wall_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v his_o favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n that_o be_v there_o do_v he_o or_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o forsake_v they_o or_o this_o his_o dwell_a place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n of_o his_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v show_v they_o what_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o any_o house_n can_v be_v build_v that_o shall_v hold_v or_o contain_v he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v or_o be_v please_v with_o a_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o habitation_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v stephen_n cite_v this_o place_n act_v 7.48_o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v only_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a service_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mere_a outward_a pomp_n of_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o carnal_a ceremony_n can_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o yea_o and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o under_o this_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o temple-service_n shall_v be_v utter_o abbrogated_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4.21_o ver._n 2._o for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o have_v have_v their_o be_v or_o they_o have_v consist_v col._n 1.17_o or_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o my_o hand_n by_o be_v uphold_v by_o my_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o need_v not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o here_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o make_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o house_n sure_o he_o that_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n need_v not_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 50.11_o 12._o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o great_a respect_n and_o out_o of_o my_o tender_a and_o provident_a care_n over_o he_o or_o as_o to_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n wherein_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 57.15_o and_o psal_n 51.16_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o be_v that_o fear_v i_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o word_n and_o dare_v not_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o i_o have_v command_v he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a and_o high_a and_o all_o sufficient_a in_o myself_o yet_o i_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o these_o poor_a humble_a one_o and_o these_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o ver._n 3._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v yea_o and_o because_o the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v there_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v here_o with_o this_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o srcrifice_v ox_n and_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n according_a to_o god_n law_n they_o do_v also_o sacri●ce_n to_o their_o idol-god_n man_n and_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o word_n be_v best_a render_v with_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a people_n void_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_a thing_n unacceptable_a but_o even_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n to_o wit_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o i_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o murder_v a_o man_n or_o his_o kill_v a_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o i_o than_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o unclean_a creature_n that_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n though_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o always_o also_o esteem_v base_a and_o vile_a insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o money_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o unclean_a beast_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n treasury_n leu._n 27.11_o there_o be_v express_v order_n that_o no_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o god_n house_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.8_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n creature_n so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v or_o touch_v leu._n 11.7_o 8._o much_o less_o may_v they_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n that_o be_v praise_v it_o or_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v to_o it_o yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o know_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o i_o command_v they_o where_o by_o their_o own_o way_n may_v be_v particular_o mean_v their_o will-worship_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o general_o their_o sinful_a wicked_a way_n which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v god_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o also_o may_v the_o last_o clause_n be_v understand_v and_o

glory_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o of_o their_o see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o their_o see_v the_o land_n of_o rest_n which_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 18._o thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n etc._n etc._n first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v perplex_v whilst_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v block_v up_o by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n hereof_o purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n to_z wit_n that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o danger_n their_o mind_n shall_v be_v continual_o run_v upon_o those_o thing_n the_o thought_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o as_o namely_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o think_v of_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o tax_n that_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v add_v to_o represent_v the_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o in_o of_o these_o exactor_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o peel_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n to_o wit_n the_o officer_n that_o keep_v the_o roul_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v the_o tribute_n or_o tax_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o officer_z that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o house_n that_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o stately_a house_n he_o may_v set_v the_o great_a tax_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o muse_v with_o themselves_o how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n they_o have_v neither_o soldier_n to_o muster_v nor_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o fort_n fit_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o enemy_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o as_o we_o say_v the_o muster-master_n where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n or_o paymaster_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o officer_z that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o by_o pull_v down_o some_o and_o fortify_v other_o the_o city_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o defensible_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.10_o but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o understand_v and_o i_o think_v more_o probable_o of_o their_o call_n to_o mind_n after_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_n the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v former_o perplex_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v often_o with_o some_o contentment_n sit_v meditate_v on_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o those_o time_n of_o thy_o distress_n be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o and_o according_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n may_v either_o be_v take_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o despair_a speech_n they_o utter_v when_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v with_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v of_o they_o or_o else_o as_o a_o insultation_n over_o those_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o while_n since_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o muster-master_n and_o your_o paymaster_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o engineer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o view_v the_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o order_n may_v be_v give_v against_o which_o part_n of_o the_o city_n their_o battery_n may_v be_v make_v or_o what_o tower_n or_o gallery_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o batter_a and_o assault_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n they_o be_v all_o now_o go_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o terror_n to_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o least_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o ver._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v a_o fierce_a people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o fierce_a people_n the_o assyrian_n god_n will_v destroy_v and_o scatter_v so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v quite_o rid_v of_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o return_v any_o more_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o thou_o a_o people_n of_o a_o deep_a speech_n than_o thou_o can_v perceive_v of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 28.11_o and_o psal_n 81.5_o ver._n 20._o look_v upon_o zion_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n assure_v the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o see_v those_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o jerusalem_n here_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o city_n look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemnity_n that_o be_v the_o city_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o be_v former_o therein_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la live_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o to_o wit_n as_o other_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n use_v to_o be_v and_o then_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n dwell_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o he_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o weak_a place_n that_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v destroy_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v take_v down_o yet_o through_o god_n protection_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o settle_a dwelling_n place_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.68_o 69._o and_o 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o now_o under_o this_o type_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v that_o therein_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o at_o last_o she_o shall_v be_v triumphant_o settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o earthly_a zion_n be_v remove_v lam._n 2.6_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n a_o continue_a city_n ver._n 21._o but_o there_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v though_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o compass_v about_o with_o any_o great_a river_n as_o babylon_n and_o niniveh_n and_o many_o other_o city_n be_v but_o have_v only_o a_o small_a brook_n or_o two_o for_o the_o water_v of_o it_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o preservation_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o w●ll_n be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o many_o such_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n secure_v we_o so_o that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v come_v at_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.1_o yea_o whereas_o such_o great_a river_n that_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n a_o great_a defence_n to_o city_n have_v yet_o this_o discommodity_n in_o they_o that_o thereby_o ship_n do_v usual_o